Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 1-11
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).

Input by Jan Brzezinski,
31.10.2003



[Verses missing: 1,16.12, 1,21.27, 1,21.34, 1,22.45, 1,31.50, 1,33.45, 1,33.96]


THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm







śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūḥ
pūrva-campūḥ



(1)

prathamaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-śrī-rādhā-ramaṇāya namaḥ
śrī-śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyāya namaḥ

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,1.1||
[1] tad evam ārambhasambhavadantarmahasā sahasā vilikhya tad idam ullikhyate | kim idam? madiṣṭadevasya, madanviṣṭadayāśiṣṭatadbhakta-samudayasya ca kramataḥ smaraṇam āvirbhūtam | kiṃ vā, kevalasya madiṣṭa-devasya; kiṃ vā, tadviśiṣṭasya | āṃ āṃ, tantratas tat trayam api svatantratayā labhyate | tatra prathamaṃ tāvat prathamataḥ prathayāmi | atra śrī padam anyad anyad api kiñcid anuṣṭupchandaḥparacchandatayā pūrvatra ca paraparatra ca yatra na dattaṃ, tatra ca sandhātavyam |

[2] yathā: he śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmnātidhanya! sarva-mūrdhanya! he śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya! sarva-śarmada-kīrtanya! he mahita-śrī-sanātana-sahita-śrī-rūpa-nāmadheya, man-mūrdhany ādheya! he śrī-gopāla-bhaṭṭākhyā-pravṛddha-bhaṭṭārakatā-samṛddha! he śrī-raghunātha-dāsa! nāma-dhāmatayātiprasiddha-parama-bhakti-bharāviddha! he teṣām evāpta-vrajatāsiddha-varṇana-sat-karṇa-garbhābharaṇa-śrī-bhūgarbhādi-sañjñādhikaraṇa! he śrī-vallabha! prāg-bhavīya-durlabha-sukṛta-sandhīyamāna-madīya-śaraṇa-pitṛ-caraṇa!

kiṃ vā, he śrī-raghunāthasyāptān vrajaty anuvrajatīti tattayā sarva-vallabha! śrīvallabha! māṃ pāhi! nijacaraṇacchāyayā matpratipālakatām āyāhi | yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukhavilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priyasakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |

[3] atha dvitīyam api pratīyamānaṃ nirmāmi: śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra rādhā | eṣā hi śrīpradhānatayā sādhayiṣyamāṇatāyāṃ nirābādhā | tad-anantara-kṛṣṇa-śabdaś cātra śabda-brahma-gūdha-para-brahma nanda-nandana-vācakatāyāṃ rūḍhaḥ | tena, "he śrī-rādhākhya-svarūpa-śakti-yukta-kṛṣṇa" ity arthaś ca nirvyūdhaḥ |

kṛṣṇa iti:
kṛṣir bhū-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛtivācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||

iti pramāṇa-jñāta-caraḥ kṛṣṇa-śabdas tv atra yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhitayā tat-paraḥ | bhūr iti
bhāvakvibantatākaraḥ | sa cāyaṃ bhāva-śabdavad dhātv-artha-mātratā-dharaḥ | dhātvarthaś cātrākarṣaṇam, tad eva sphuṭam āptatayāptamanasām ākarṣaṇam | tataś ca bhinna-padārthatayāvagatayor dayitayor iva tayor aikyaṃ yoga eveti tad-yukta ānandaḥ sarvākarṣakānanda ity artha evāmandaḥ; paraṃ brahma iti, | ṇarākṛti paraṃ brahma iti hi prasiddhiḥ | yoga-puraskṛta-rūḍhatopagūdhatayāpi śrī-nandanandanam eva vakti tac-chabda-śaktir iti vyakti-siddhiś ca | tad etad abhidhīyate cābhidhīyate iti | tasmād eva tadīya-svabhāva-viśeṣa-bhāvanārtham eva punar-uktir iyaṃ yuktiṃ yunakti |

caitanya iti | "he sarvaprakāśaka! sadrūpatayā sarvāśrayasvarūpa!" tadrūpatā ca vipaścidbhir avagatā, sac-cid-ānanda-rūpāya kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭa-karmaṇe iti tāpanīya-nāndīni-śamanāt | tvayy eva nitya-sukhabodha-tanau iti śrī-bhāgavatīya-brahma-stave nigamanāc ca |

sa-sanātana-rūpaka iti, "he sanātanena sadātanena śvasvarūpam anubhavadbhir api sunirūpaṇa rūpeṇa saha vartamāna! tena svabhaktivittacittam anuvartamāna!"

gopāla-raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha iti, "gopāleṣu ye raghavo laghavo, ye ca nāthā mukhyā iti vikhyātagāthās, tair āptasya vrajasya ballava-tallaja-vrajasya vallabha!" kiṃ vā, "gopālānāṃ laghur iṣṭaḥ, sa ca nāthaś ca yas, tasya sambodhanam triṣv iṣṭe' lpe laghur iti nānārthavargalabdhabodhanam | āptavrajavallabha iti "āptavrajānāṃ svajanasamūhānāṃ vallabha! pareṣām alabhya ṃsatprabha!"

[4] atha tṛtīyam api sambhṛtīkaravāṇi: he śrī-kṛṣṇa iti | śrīr atra ca paramapreyasīṣu śreyasī rādhā, tatas "tadyuktatayā madhuralīlāyām asaṃkīrṇa! he kṛṣṇa-caitanyākhya-bhaktāvatāra! tādātmyāpannatayāvatīrṇa! he sanātana-rūpābhyāṃ paramānurakta-subhaktābhyāṃ saha vidyamāna! he gopāla-raghunāthābhyāṃ tat-tan-nāmābhyām api subhaktābhyām āptaḥ prāpto yo vrajas, tasya vallabhatayā sarva-vidyamānaṃ! māṃ pāhi, mat-pālakatāṃ yāhīti |

atha grantha-sūcanā-

[5] tad evam maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayya kāryaṃ vicāryate |

yan mayā kṛṣṇasandarbhe siddhāntāmṛtam ācitam |
tad eva rasyate kāvyakṛtiprajñā-rasajñayā ||JGc_1,1.2|| [anuṣṭubh]

so' haṃ kāvyasya lakṣyeṇa mano nirmāmi tādṛśam |
tan mahānto yad īkṣeraṃs tadā hemni cito maṇiḥ ||JGc_1,1.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

pūrvottaratayā campū-dvayī seyaṃ trayī trayī |
pṛthak pṛthag grantha-tulyā yathecchaṃ sadbhir īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,1.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

śrī-gopāla-gaṇānāṃ gopālānāṃ pramodāya |
bhavatu samantād eṣā nāmnā gopāla-campūr yā ||JGc_1,1.5|| [upagīti]

yadyapi ciram antardhā jātā śrī-gokula-sthānām |
tadapi mahātmasu teṣāṃ vyūha-samūhaḥ puraḥ sphuran jayati ||JGc_1,1.6|| [udgīti]

[6] asti kila vṛndāvana-nāma-dheyaṃ bhāga-dheyam iva subhagaṃ vanam avanī-devyāḥ | yad aho, vanam apy avanāya kalpate sakala-lokasya | prasaṅga-mātrataḥ pavamānam api tatra kṣipratā-pratāpataḥ pavamānatām apy atikrāmati | parama-tri-varga-dāne nirargalam api sarvadāpavargam apavarjayati | mukti-sandha-sambandha-gandham api svabandha-nirbandha-nibandhanaṃ bhavati | sadā sadāvalīśasya bhakti-pradam api kadāpi na dadāti tad-bhaktim | brahmaṇātmani yad anañcitam api matvā janma vāñchitam, tena tat paramañcitaṃ matam iti nija-hita-mahita-mahimārambham upalambhayati | tad evaṃ gahana-caryā-paryākulatayā virodhālaṅkāravad viruddhāyamānam apy artham anuruddhatayā paryavasānataḥ pariṇamayati | tasmin kavīnām akavitāyām api kavitā śambhāvitā bhavitā | tasminn eva ca paramodāra-sāratāvagamyate | tadd hi taddhitatayā muhur avatīrṇasya sarvasyāpy ānandanasya śrīman-nanda-nandanasya sarvam ānanda-parva sarvadā parvati |

[7] asti ceha śrī-śukasyāpi sukha-camatkāra-kāraṇaṃ padyam-

vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca |
vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-mādhavayor nṛpa ||iti | (BhP 10.11.36)

[8] tatra govardhanas tu purastād evaṃ prastūyate -

yad gokuleśvara iti prathitiḥ purāṇe
kṛṣṇasya tad bhavati gokulam asya dhāma |
govāsatā ca kila gokulatā-nidānaṃ
govardhanas tad iha sarva-nidhānam eva ||JGc_1,1.7|| [vasanta-tilaka]

[9] tatra cāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ -

tri-jagati mānasa-gaṅgā govardhanam api vibhindatī viditā |
aham iha manye kṛṣṇa- snehaja-dhārā tad-antaraṃ viśati ||JGc_1,1.8|| [gīti]

kiṃ ca,
tasmin śrī-hari-rādhayor yugalitaṃ yad bhāti kuṇda-dvayaṃ
saṃsaṅgena parasparaṃ parimalān manye tayos tan-miṣam |
premāsīt prakaṭaṃ yataḥ śvasanakaiḥ kampānvitaṃ jādya-yug
bhaktārdra-sthiti-kṛc ca tad ghana-rasākāraṃ darīdṛśyate ||JGc_1,1.9|| [śārdūla]

[10] yamunāyāṃ cāyam atiśayaḥ-

snāna-jāta-sukṛtān na kevalāt
sphūrtidā muraripo raveḥ sutā |
vīkṣaṇād api yato bibharti sā
śyāma-dhāma-vara-mādhurī-dhurām ||JGc_1,1.10|| [rathoddhatā]

tasyāṃ cotprekṣante-

śva-snigdha-vṛnda-viṣaya-priyatā-mahimnā
svedāṃśa eva kim u kṛṣṇatanor visārī |
vṛndasya kṛṣṇa-viṣaya-priyataiva kiṃ vā
tad-bhāva-bhāvita-gatir bhavati sma kṛṣṇā ||JGc_1,1.11|| [[vasantatilakā]]

[12] pulināni ca tasyā mahā-premollāsam āviṣkurvanti | tathā hi-

adyāpi yāni vibudhān avaloka-mātrāt
puṣṇanti kṛṣṇa-kṛta-rāsa-rasaṃ vibhāvya |
tāny atra kiṃ vara-rasāyana-divya-cūrṇair
abhyāsataḥ sva-pulināni cinoti saurī? ||JGc_1,1.12|| [[vasantatilakā]]

[13] bhāṇdīras tu sa no mano vyākulayati | tathā hi-

bhāṇdīrasya sphuṭam adhihari prema kiṃ varṇanīyaṃ
sāntardhānaṃ sthitavati harau bādham antardadhe yaḥ |
yāntu svāṃśena ca viṣayatām atra govardhanādyā
loke snigdhā racayitum idaṃ na kṣamaḥ syām itīva ||JGc_1,1.13|| [mandākrāntā]

[14] aho premagambhīryam asya paśya vṛndāvanasya! yataḥ-

kutra kutracid agasya dambhataḥ
stambham eti tad idaṃ harer vanam |
prāyaśaś cala-dalasya kampratām
aṅkurasya pulakāni sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,1.14|| [rathoddhatā]

[15] āvirvrajati ca tasmin sa-vraja-vāsi-jana-vraje vraja-rāja-tanūje kiṃ kiṃ vā tad vyañjijiṣayā
nāvirvrajati? tac ca yuktam evotpaśyāmaḥ; vrajapadam hi sarva-samīcīna-samūham ūhayati ||

[16] asti ceha śrī-bhāgavatīyaṃ padyam,

tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarvasamṛddhimān |
harer nivāsātmaguṇai ramākrīdam abhūn nṛpa! ||iti | [BhP 10.5.18]

[17] teṣām āvirbhāvasya pādma-purāṇa-sandarbhānusāreṇa pratikalpam analpa-sukha-kalpaka-sampad-udanta-dantavakra-vadhānte sarvato' py ekānte kānte yatra praveśasya nirdeśaḥ prathayiṣyate, tasmād bhava-jana-manaḥ-kāya-nikāya-sparśa-virahitād vārāhādi-saṃkīrtita-pravara-kīrti-kadambādi-mayāt pādma-skāndādi-gatāsaṃkīrṇa-varṇākarṇita-tat-tat-sanātana-śīla-tārāmasa-rāma-go-gopa-gopāla-līlā-nidhānād vṛndāvanasyaiva vaibhava-viśeṣād aśeṣaṃ bhavati, prakṛti-sthitim atīto hi yaḥ |

[18] bṛhad-gautamīya-stha-śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane tu tat-tat-saṃkṣepārtha-nikṣepaḥ prekṣyate |

idaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ mama dhāmaiva kevalam |
atra me paśavaḥ pakṣi-mṛgāḥ kīṭā narāmarāḥ |
ye vasanti mamādhiṣṇye mṛtā yānti mamālayam ||
atra yā gopa-kanyāś ca nivasanti mamālaye |
yoginyas tā mayā nityaṃ mama sevā-parāyaṇāḥ ||
pañca-yojanam evāsti vanaṃ me deha-rūpakam |
kālindīyaṃ suṣumnākhyā paramāmṛta-vāhinī ||
atra devāś ca bhūtāni vartante sūkṣma-rūpataḥ |
sarva-deva-mayaś cāhaṃ na tyajāmi vanaṃ kvacit ||
āvirbhāvas tirobhāvo bhaven me' tra yuge yuge |
tejo-mayam idaṃ ramyam adṛśyaṃ carma-cakṣuṣā ||iti |

[19] yaṃ khalu vaibhava-viśeṣaṃ sarva-sāreṇa yathā-sthānaṃ prakāśayiṣyamāṇa-vyākhyā-viśeṣāvatāreṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatānusāreṇa gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ varuṇālayād āgataḥ karuṇā-varuṇālayaḥ svayaṃ bhagavān akrūrāya vaikuṇṭha-viśeṣa-lakṣaṇa-sva-vaibhava-vyañjanayā sukha-prade brahma-hrade majjanena tasmād unmajjanena ca taj-jana-kautuka-jananād anantaraṃ chandaḥ-stūyamānenātmanāvitrā vicitram atraiva vṛndāvane tadīya-nara-līlā-veśena sādhāraṇam anyebhyas tebhyaḥ sandarśayāmāsa; yaṃ prati sampraty api prapadyamānā vidvāṃsaś cetasāpi sākṣād iva tal-līlāḥ pratipadyante; yaṃ pari hari-vaṃśe govindābhiṣeka-sampad-aṃśe mahendraḥ śrīmad-vrajendra-tanūja-tanuvad vyāpakatāṃ satyāṃ pratyāyayāmāsa; yaṃ punar vṛndāvana-stha-samasta-samabhyarṇam api tat-tad-varṇanānusāreṇa kecit prakṛty-āvaraṇataḥ parama-viyad-ūrdhvaṃ nirvarṇayanti; ataeva līlānurūpa-rūpatayā bhūmānam abhūmānaṃ ca prapadyante yad bhūmayaḥ | eṣa eva śeṣa-nirviśeṣatayā brahma-sākṣāt-kārākāratayā ca brahma-saṃhitādiṣu bṛṃhitaṃ bṛhadbhir varṇayāmāse | tatra ca prakaṭāprakaṭa-prakāśa-mayasya vṛndāvanasya bahu-vidha-saṃsthānatayā bahu-vidha-śāstra-śrutasyāprakaṭa-prakāśa-maya-vaibhava-viśeṣa eva samprati varṇanīyaḥ | sa ca gokula-pradhāna eveti sva-vivakṣita-hitā brahma-saṃhitānu-saṃhitā kriyate | tad-vacanāni tu bodha-kramāya kramam atikramyānukramyante, yathā-

bhaje śvetadvīpaṃ tam aham iha goloka iti yaṃ
vidantas te santaḥ kṣiti-virala-cārāḥ katipaye |
śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravaḥ
drumā bhūmiś cintāmaṇi-gaṇa-mayī toyam amṛtam ||

kathā gānaṃ nāṭyaṃ gamanam api vaṃśī priya-sakhī
cid-ānanda-jyotiḥ param api tad āsvādyam api ca |
sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sarati surabhibhyaś ca sumahān
nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ ||[bra.saṃ. 5.57-58]

[20] kiṃ ca, īśvaraḥ paramaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ ity upakramyāha-

ṣahasra-patra-kamalaṃ gokulākhyaṃ mahat padam |
tat-karṇikāraṃ tad-dhāma tad-anantāṃśa-sambhavam |
tat-kiñjalkaṃ tad-aṃśānāṃ tat-patrāṇi śriyām api ||
catur-asraṃ tat-paritaḥ śvetadvīpākhyam adbhutam |

catur-asraṃ catur-mūrteś catur-dhāma catuṣ-kṛtam ||
caturbhiḥ puruṣārthaiś ca caturbhir hetubhir vṛtam |
śūlair daśabhir ānaddham ūrdhvādho-dig-vidikṣu ca ||
aṣṭabhiḥ nidhibhir juṣṭam aṣṭabhiḥ siddhibhis tathā |
manu-rūpaiś ca daśabhir dik-pālaiḥ parito vṛtam ||
śyāmair gauraiś ca raktaiś ca śuklaiś ca pārṣada-rṣabhaiḥ |
śobhitaṃ śaktibhis tābhir adbhutābhiḥ samantataḥ ||

api ca-

cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-
lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam |
lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṃ
govindam ādi-puruṣaṃ tam ahaṃ bhajāmi ||ity ādi |

bṛhad-vāmane-
ratna-dhātu-mayaḥ śrīmān yatra govardhano giriḥ |
ratna-baddhobhaya-taṭā kālindī saritāṃ varā ||ity ādi cānyatra |

[21] tad etad-anusāreṇa prathamaṃ tāvat kāvyasya nidhānaṃ vastu-mātraṃ sa-pramāṇaṃ prakāśyate, citrasya phalakam iva | [22] tathā hi--yasya khalu lokasya golokatayā go-gopa-vāsa-rūpasya, śvetadvīpatayā cānanya-spṛṣṭa-parama-śuddhatā-samudbuddha-svarūpasya
tādṛśa-jñāna-maya-katipaya-mātra-prameya-gātratayā tat-tat-paramatā matā, parama-golokaḥ parama-śvetadvīpa iti | [23] tad eva yuktam uktaṃ bhavati |

[24] yatra hi svacchandatānanda-prada-bahu-vacanārthā gopī-padārthāḥ śriyaḥ śrayante | nānya-vaikuṇṭhavat tad-eka-vacanārthatākuṇṭhāḥ | tāsāṃ tat-padārthatā ca tan-mahā-vāg-artha-sārākarṣa-yantre mahā-mantre ballavī-vallabhatayā tasya japam upadiśantīti sidhyati |

[25] atra na kevalaṃ tasya dvi-varṇa-padasya vṛttāv eva rūḍhim avalambāmahe, api tu dhyāne' pi | kintu, nāyaṃ śriyo' ṅga iti śukānuvādaḥ sāmānya-lakṣmī-vijayaṃ vyanakti | lakṣmī-sahasra iti viriñci-vāṇī lakṣmī-viśeṣatvam urīkaroti, yasmād atra kuru-pāṇdava-śabdavad yathāvasaraṃ khaṇdākhaṇda-vācakatā matā | tad evaṃ sati, tatrāpi rādhā parameti
pādma-skāndādivārāha-vimiśra-mātsye | govinda-vṛndāvana-nāma-tantre' py abhāṣi yat, tat katham anyathā syāt?
lakṣmīr abhitaḥ stritamā gopyo lakṣmītamāḥ prathitāḥ |
rādhā gopitamā ced asyāḥ kā vā samā rāmā? ||JGc_1,1.15|| [upagīti]

[26] tad evaṃvidhānāṃ tāsām api sarvāsām eka eva ramanas, tata eva gokuladhāmā govindanāmā pratyekam ekām ekāṃ ramāṃ ramayatāṃ ramā-ramaṇanāmnāṃ
purupuruṣāṇāṃ paramaḥ | [27] yat tu madhye māyayā pratyāyitam aupapatyaṃ, tat khalv avāstavatvāt parastād avadhvastam iti śrīparamapuruṣaśabdābhyāṃ pramitam | kathāyāṃ tu pramāṇa-viśeṣagrathanayā prathamiṣyāmaḥ | [28] evaṃ śiṣṭaḥ śrīrāmo' py atidiṣṭaḥ |
[29] kiṃ ca, aśeṣā evataravaḥ kalpataravaḥ saṅkalpadānabalāt kevalān, na tu mānyatā-dhanya-sāmānya-viśeṣāt | teṣu ca jātyā kalpa-taravas tu vilakṣaṇa-tayā kṛta-lakṣaṇā eva |

[30] kiṃ ca, ādarśanibhasvacchavibhavanānādarśasparśādimayabhūmikā bhūmiś ca kānter uta kānter vṛṣṭisṛṣṭikāriṇī cintāmaṇīyate | [31] āstāṃ tāvad uttaram anu tāratamya-ramyatā-gamya-mahimā gṛhādiṣu mahā-cintāmaṇi-mayī, yasmād udbhinnās tad-udbhidaś ca
tadīya-śobhām ātmany udbhāvayanti | yatra ca,

dṛṣṭi-śravaṇam ayātās tad-gocaritāś ca jāti-rūpābhyām |
naga-mṛga-pakṣi-viśeṣās tatratyānāṃ ca citram ādadhati ||JGc_1,1.16|| [gīti]

[32] kiṃ ca, toyam apy amṛtāyate, kim utāmṛtam? kiṃ ca, kathāpi yathā gānaṃ tathā karṇayoḥ pānakāyate, kim uta svayam eva gānam? kiṃ ca, gamanam api nṛtya-cāturī-dhurīṇatām urīkaroti, nṛtyaṃ punar atīvādṛtyam | kiṃ ca, vaṃśī yathā kaṃsārāter āśu sukha-vilāsaṃ śaṃsantī, sahāyatayā ca lasantī ca priya-sakhīyate, na tadvad anyo dhanyo' pi janaḥ sambhavati |

[34] kiṃ ca, cidānanda eva kevalaṃ svarūpānatirikta-śakti-vyakti-vaśād vyakti-viśeṣatayā vyaktībhavan, gokula-śabda-bala-labdha-lokaval-līlā-kaivalya-kalanāya puṣpavad-ādi-lakṣaṇa-prakāśakatayā tat tat prakāśya puṣpādi-lakṣaṇāsvādyatayā ca lāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyaṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |

[35] tathā ca, hāyaśīrṣa-pañcarātre pañca-tattva-nirūpaṇe vaikuṇṭha-stha-dravya-tattvaṃ nirūpitam -

gandha-rūpaṃ svāda-rūpaṃ dravyaṃ puṣpādikaṃ ca yat |
rasavad bhautikaṃ dravyam atra syād rasa-rūpakam ||
heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasa-rūpaṃ bhavec ca tat |
tvag-bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet |
tat sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||ity ādi |

tathāpi,
prapañcaṃ niṣprapañco' pi vidambhayasi bhūtale |
prapanna-janatānanda-sandohaṃ prathituṃ prabho ||[BhP 10.14.37]

iti brahmavacanānusāreṇa kṛta-prapañcānukāre līlā-sāre tasya tat-prapanna-janasya ca yathāveśaḥ syāt, na tathā ñityākāre' pīti labhyate |

heyāṃśānām abhāvāc ca rasarūpaṃ bhavec ca tat | tvag
bījaṃ caiva heyāṃśaṃ kaṭhināṃśaṃ ca yad bhavet | tat
sarvaṃ bhautikaṃ viddhi na hi bhūtamayaṃ hi tat ||

[36] tataḥ pūrvatra tasya tasya cāveśaḥ paratra ca praveśaḥ syāt | [37] tataś ca, tad-icchā-vaśāl līlā-śaktiḥ paratra ca prāyaḥ sarvaṃ vyaktīkarotīti vivektavyam |

[38] kiṃ ca, murajin-muralī-kalī-khuralī ca sva-mādhurī-pradugdha-mugdha-surabhi-dugdhānāṃ surabhīnām ūdho-giritaḥ saritaḥ prasārayantī paritaḥ parikhāyamāṇaṃ kṣīra-vāridhiṃ visphārayati | tatra kāmadhenutayā nikāmam eva snuvatīnāṃ kṣīra-vāhitāpi
prācuryeṇaiva paryavasāyyate | [39] tato nānā-rasā api tā nadyaḥ pratipadyante vidyā-vadbhiḥ |

[40] kiṃ ca, yatra ca tat-kaiśorānurūpārdha-vārdhaka-yauvana-nava-yauvanādi-vayasa
eva tat-pitṛ-bhrātṛ-sakhi-prabhṛtayas te nikhila-vargā nānyām avasthām āśritā bhavanti |

[41] anyac ca, yasya ca golokasya madhyam adhyāsya sphuṭatarāneka-sahasra-patrī-paricitam ajasram eva khalv amalaṃ mahā-maṇi-kamalaṃ gokula-nāmatayā nija-rūpaṃ nirūpayati, "go-gopāvāsa-vraja-rūpa-vraja evāham asmi" iti |
[42] nyāya-vinyastam eva ca khalv idam, rūḍhir yogam apaharati iti | yathā jalaja-śabdenāpsavya-mātraṃ nocyate, kintu kamalam eva | rūḍhitām eva khalv ākhyā-grahaṇam
āviṣkaroti | [43] śrī-śuka-devenāpy etad-apekṣayoktaṃ, bhagavān gokuleśvaraḥ iti | varaṭ-pratyayaḥ khalv atra śīlārthatā-paraḥ | tad eva cāmnātaṃ gokulaṃ vana-vaikuṇṭham iti |

[44] atha śrīmad-vraja-rāja-tanūjatā-śīla-līlasya mahā-bhagavatas tadīya-karṇikāṃ-madhyam adhikṛtya nānā-varṇa-dhāmatayā nirvarṇita-maṇi-maya-mahā-dhāma nikāmam udbhrājate, yad eva svayam anantāṃśa-sambhūtam iti sphuṭam anantadhā prakāśate |

yasmin kesara-visarān prācīrāṅgān samantataḥ samayā |
sadayā dāyādāyāḥ sopāsīnā vasanti gopālāḥ ||JGc_1,1.17|| [gīti]

[45] gokulatābalatas tad api saṃvalate | tathā hi,

aṃśā bhāgā dāyās tad-dhita-yogena dāyavantaś ca |
tat kila jāter bhāgā bakajiti te santi dāyavantaś ca ||JGc_1,1.18|| [gīti]
tasminn aṃśo yeṣām iti vā gamyo bahu-vrīhiḥ |
vrīhi-nibhas tat-premā teṣāṃ vṛttau tad-āśrayo yuktaḥ ||JGc_1,1.19|| [udgīti]

[46] tad evam eṣāṃ tajjātitvam evoktaṃ śrī-śukena-

evaṃ kakudminaṃ hatvā stūyamānaḥ svajātibhiḥ |
viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||iti | (BhP 10.36.15)

patrāṇi tatra kamale kamalālayānām
aṃśena keli-vipināni bhavanti yeṣu |
cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa-
lakṣāvṛteṣu nibhṛtaṃ ramate mukundaḥ ||JGc_1,1.20|| [vasantatilakā]

tatrādhirājyaṃ kila rādhikām anu
prattaṃ priyeṇeti purāṇa-viśrutam |
ahaṃ tu manye punar-uktam eva tad
guṇena tasyāḥ sa ca yad vaśaṃ-gataḥ ||JGc_1,1.21|| [upajāti 12]

[47] iha ca pūrvaṃ yad eva śrī-parama-puruṣa-śabdābhyām adhyavasitaṃ, tad evādhyavasīyate | tāsu kevalāsu vraja-rāja-suta-vadhū-bhāvasya labdha-prasiddhitāṃ vinā
vraja-kamala-sakala-patrāvaly-ādhipatyaṃ na prasidhyatīti |

[48] atha kiñcit-kuñcita-kamala-patravad-unnata-pārśva-dvayāvayavatayā bahir
durlaṅgha-śṛṅga-maṇi-mayālavāla-śobhā-matrāṇāṃ patrāṇām antarāleṣu keśarād avatīrṇāni vistīrṇāni pṛthak pṛthag upaniṣkarāṇi virājante | teṣām agrima-sandhiṣu sphuṭam adhimadhya-madhyam adhyasta-samasteśa-goṣṭhāni goṣṭhāni vibhrājante |
ataeva tatparyantasya tasya gokulatāvakalitā |

tatrāpi doha-samayaṃ samayā samena
go-vṛnda-pāla-valayena niviśya paśyan |
cintāmaṇi-pracita-sadmasu kalpa-śākhi-
padmāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipāti kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,1.22|| [vasantatilakā]

[49] yasya ca samīpagānām ālaya-rūpasya kamalasya sarvataś caturasraṃ bhavati, tad idaṃ sarvaṃ vṛndāvanam iti vadanti | tad-bahir-antaraṃ samasta-dīpāyamānaḥ sa
mahā-dvīpāyamānaḥ parama-suveśaḥ sarvaś ca deśaḥ śvetadvīpa ity ācakṣate goloka iti ca | yas tu bahir-bhāgaḥ sāgaravad aparicchedyas tatra vigata-śokā dhāritra-nibha-vicitra-lokāḥ salokā vidyante | patra-sthitāni tu vanāni keli-vṛndāvanānīti bhaṇanti | yathoktaṃ
pāñcarātre - mahāvṛndāvanaṃ tatra kelivṛndāvanāni ca iti |

[50] atha caturasram anu kamalāt patayālutayā paritaḥ sravantīr madhu-dhārāḥ pibanta iva punar uparata-tat-pānāya vamanta iva ca dakṣiṇa-paścimayoḥ sarvataḥ parvataḥ parvata-ṣaṭ-padā dṛśyante | yatra ca tatrāpi mahā-maṇi-maya-kūṭa-ghanaḥ śrī-govardhanaḥ kuṭī-bhūta-mahā-nidhivad akharvam ānanda-garvaṃ sarvādhipater apy āvirbhāvayati |

[51] śrī-govardhana-nāmā cāyaṃ ramaṇīya-maṇi-śilābhiḥ samāsanam āsanam,
khagāvali-kalita-kākalībhiḥ svāgataṃ svāgatam,
śyāmāka-dūrvābja-viṣṇukrāntāparyag-ākrānta-tiryag-nirjharibhir niṣpādyaṃ pādyam,
cañcan-mṛga-caraṇa-nyañcad-akṣata-darbhānantāṅkuraiḥ samarghyam arghyam,
tīra-sanīḍa-jātī-lavaṅga-kakkola-saṅgata-pallalair alam ācamanīyam ācamanīyam,
nava-nava-nava-prasūta-gavī-navīna-snuta-kṣīra-pariṇata-dadhi-tat-prasṛta-ghṛta-śabalanais tarūpahṛta-madhuparkaṃ madhuparkam,
śikhara-śekhara-śilāsara-prakhara-dhārā-pātair anukṛta-snapana-paricaryā-prīti-majjanaṃ majjanam,
dukūlavad-anukūla-saṃśleṣa-svarṇa-varṇa-vṛkṣa-viśeṣa-valkalaiḥ kalita-sukha-vasanaṃ vasanam,
svabhāvānubandha-gandha-sugandha-śilā-śata-pariṇata-hari-candana-gaura-gairikaiś carcātiśayaṃ carcātiśayam,
praphulla-māla-mālatī-latādibhir nandita-sumanasaḥ sumanasaḥ,
gavyākhuravyāhati-jātāguru-dāru-dhūmair vyāhata-sarva-dhūpaṃ dhūpam,
divāpi vidyoti-maṇi-nikara-jyotibhiḥ sarva-sampad-uddīpaṃ dīpam,
mañjula-guñjāpiñchā-divi ncholīvāñchita-nirmāṇaiḥ kṛta-suṣamā-bharaṇam ābharaṇam,
abhilāṣānukūla-phala-mūla-valayaiḥ sarva-sukha-samāhāraṃ samāhāram,
puṣpa-vāsita-śītala-jala-valayita-punar-ācamanam anu vimala-parimalātula-tulasikā-pallavādibhir mukha-vāsanaṃ mukha-vāsanam,
marud-uccala-sphuṭa-puṣpa-sampac-campaka-dīpāvalyā sphuṭam ārātrikam ārātrikam,
ghana-kisalaya-valaya-saṅkula-bakula-mukha-śākhā-nikaraiḥ śobhāntaratamātapatram ātapatram,
malaya-marul-lava-calat-pallava-viśāla-śālair nandita-bhavya-janaṃ vyājanam,
nija-svara-vivekināṃ kekinām anekāṅga-kekābhiḥ kalilāsyaṃ lāsyam,
hari-veṇu-dhvani-bhram-kīcaka-kala-krama-ktākarsa-vanitānvita-śayyāyamāna-puspa-pāta-paryāyaiḥ kta-sarvātiśayanaṃ śayanam,
kākalī-kalila-kala-kokila-kulair labdha-saṅgānaṃ saṅgānam api hariṃ parikalayan pūrva-pūrva-siddha-nija-hari-dāsa-varyatāṃ paryāpayann āste |

[52] kṛta-haridāsa-varya-saṅgā mānasa-gaṅgā ca sarva-sukha-sthemani kṛṣṇa-premaṇi mānasa-drava-mayīti kila tan-nāmatayā tāṃ varṇayanty upaślokayanti ca-

svalpenāghajid-aṃśa-vāmana-pada-sparśena gaṅgā sadā
sarvāgha-praśamany abhūd api śivasyārūḍha-mūrdhājani |
svenaivāghajitā sadā viharatā brahmeśa-lakṣmī-jayi-
prāśastyena saha vrajena militā gaṅgāparā kiṃ punaḥ ||JGc_1,1.23|| [śārdūlā]

[53] atha yatrāpy uttara-pūrvayoḥ kasyānanda-vraja-rūpasya vrajasyālindād adūrabhaveti kila kālindīti-nāmnī yamunā vilasati | yā khalu-

kadācid dhārābhir vahati hari-ratna-drava-nibhā
kadācit stabdhāṅgī sphurati hari-ratna-kṣitir iva |
kramād veṇau tasmin na nadati nadaty arka-tanayā
jalasthalyoḥ śarma prasavati hareḥ sevana-vidhau ||JGc_1,1.24|| [śikhariṇī]

paśyantī jalajekṣaṇā ghana-rasāvarta-śrutiḥ śṛṇvatī
jighrantī jhaṣa-nāsikā tarala-dor āliṅganaṃ kurvatī |
jalpantīva ca haṃsa-cakra-vadanā nīrātmanā kṛṣṇa-bhāg
yā kṛṣṇā bata sātha kīdṛg asakṛd devyātmanā ceṣṭate ||JGc_1,1.25|| [śārdūlā]

[54] yatra ca sarvatra sarāṃsi caivam utprekṣyante-

vraja-vipina-vibhāge niścalo yasya vāsaḥ
svayam ayam apareṣāṃ poṣako jañjanīti |
kalaya vara-sarāṃsi srotasām atra vṛndair
vidadhati yamunādi-dvīpinīḥ shīta-toyāḥ ||JGc_1,1.26|| [mālinī]

yatra ca-
kāścit paṅka-kairavāvali-lasat-srotasvatī-prāntagā
nānā-puṣpa-vanī-virājad avanī-madhya-sthitāḥ kāścana |
kekā-jhaṅkṛti-mat-kuhū-madhuritāḥ kāntāṅga-carcācitā
nāsādṛk-śravasaḥ sadāpi sukhadā rāsāṅkitā bhūmayaḥ ||JGc_1,1.27|| [śārdūlā]

kiṃ ca-
bhāṇḍīras taraṇi-padaṃ samunnater na
prāyātaḥ param iha kintu vistṛteś ca |
tac-chākhāḥ pariviharann avāra-pāre
kālindyā muhur abhiyāti gopa-saṅghaḥ ||JGc_1,1.28|| [praharṣiṇī]

tathā-
kvacit sadmābhāsa-prakaṭa-balavat-koṭara-ghaṭaḥ
kvacit palyaṅkābha-prathita-pṛthu-śākhā-sukhatamaḥ |
kvacid dolātulya-grathita-latikā-pāli-valitaḥ
sadāsau bhāṇḍīraḥ kam iva hari-keliṃ na tanute ||JGc_1,1.29|| [śikhariṇī]

tad-udīcīm anudeśaḥ
prathayati saukhyāni rāma-ghaṭṭākhyaḥ |
yatra ca rāmaṃ kurvan
sukhayati rāmaḥ sarāmatām añcan ||JGc_1,1.30|| [gītiḥ]

[55] atha tasya lokasya loaka-pālair varaṇīyāni vimāna-cāriṇāṃ varāṇyāvaraṇāni sura-vartmani varīvṛtati | yatra ca vāsudevādi-saṃjñaṃ svayam eva caturvyūha-vṛndaṃ loka-pālāyamānaṃ senā-vyūhatām urarīcarīkarīti | tatra ca puruṣārthādayaḥ ke varākāḥ ?

[56] tad evaṃ sati goloka-nāmāyaṃ lokaḥ parama-mānyaḥ sāmānyatayāpi kena varṇyatām ? yaḥ khalv amṛta-sindhur ity amṛtāndhasaḥ, yaśasaḥ savayā iti kavayaḥ, vicitrī-dharmākṛtir iti viśvakarmāṇaḥ, ānandānāṃ brahma-sākṣād iti brahmānubhavinaḥ, premā svayaṃ vyakta iti bhagavad-bhaktā manyanta ity aneka-mata-parāmṛṣṭatayā dṛṣṭaḥ |

kiṃ ca-
kiṃ tejaḥ kiṃ nu citraṃ kim uta naṭa-kalā kintarāṃ ko' pi lokaḥ
kiṃ vā premā sa sākṣād iha kalita-vapur yaḥ śukena pragītiḥ |
itthaṃ tal-lokapāla-pramukha-diviṣadāṃ saṃhatis tarkayantī
tasmin govinda-dhāmni pratidinam ayate sambhramaṃ ca bhramaṃ ca ||JGc_1,1.31|| [sragdharā]

[57] tad evaṃ buddha-paddhatim apy atītavān asau lokaḥ prasabhaṃ buddhi-madhyam adhyārohati | yataḥ-

ye ye prītiṃ dadati viṣayā ye ca tat-tad-vidūrās
teṣūtkaṇṭhā mama nahi kadāpy atra satyaṃ karomi |
kṛṣṇe snehaṃ bata vitanute yaś ca yatrāpi kṛṣṇaḥ
śaśval-lokaṃ sa tu sarabhasaṃ māṃ didṛkṣuṃ karoti ||JGc_1,1.32|| [mandākrāntā]

yasyākarṇanam apy apūrvam amita-brahmāṇḍa-koṭi-vraje
vaikuṇṭheṣv api vāñchitaṃ kim aparaṃ yal-lālasā śrīr api |
goloke sa tu bāndhavāgrimatayā vibhrājate sarvadā
yeṣāṃ tan-madhurimṇi hanta mama hṛn majjan muhuḥ sajjati ||JGc_1,1.33|| [śārdūlā]

[58] hanta kiṃ karavāṇi ? sahasaivārabdhavān etad varṇanam | nirvāhaṃ tu na paśyāmi | [59] yataḥ prathamataś caturasra-pari-hari-carita-cārutā-praṇidhāna evedṛśatā dṛśyate, yathā-

gavāṃ kṣepaś cāraṃ prati sakhibhir ākrīḍa-paratā
muhus tāsāṃ dūre gamanam anusambhālana-vidhiḥ |
tad-āhvānaṃ tāsu kramam anuvisṛṣṭiḥ savayasāṃ
punaḥ krīḍāveśaḥ smṛti-padatayā kṣobhayati ||JGc_1,1.34|| [śikhariṇī]

tatrāpi-
kva cāpi kṛṣṇa-rāmau tau kara-baddha-karau mithaḥ |
hasantau hāsayantau ca kurvāte cittam ākulam ||JGc_1,1.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-
vṛkṣān aṅkurayantu vidruta-daśām adrīn nayantu drutaṃ
stambhaṃ cāmbhasi lambhayantu saritāṃ kiṃ vā pratīcīnatām |
veṇu-dhvāna-ghaṭā yato' tinikaṭāḥ kasmād akasmād balāt
karṇābhyarṇa-gatā iva sphuṭam amūn dhunvanti tad-dhyāyinaḥ ||JGc_1,1.36|| [śārdūlā]

[60] yatas tad-anubhavināṃ sukhaṃ tu manasi sphurad api na vaktum īśyate |

yasmin harir yāti vihāra-hetos
tasmin mudā phullati cet kuṭo' pi |
na tatra pṛcchā na ca vaktṛtā tan
na pṛcchyam etan na ca vācyam asti ||JGc_1,1.37|| [upajāti]

[61] idaṃ ca sujana-matim atīvākarṣati |

gāyanti tatra dhavalāḥ paripālayantaḥ
pārāvatīṃ madhura-rāgavatīm udasrāḥ |
janmādi-kṛṣṇa-caritāni ciraṃ gatāni
smṛtvā yataḥ sapadi muhyati sarva eva ||JGc_1,1.38|| [vasanta]

[62] aho kutaḥ kuto vā manaḥ saṃyamanīyam, yato goṣṭhāni ca tāni draṣṭuṃ manaḥ prasabham utkaṇṭhayanti | yathā-

virājat-kastūrī-dyuti-parimalair gomaya-maya-
sphurac-cūrṇaiḥ sadma-pratikṛti-vapubhis taru-varaiḥ |
divā nūtnair vatsair niśi surabhijidbhiḥ surabhibhiḥ
samanād goṣṭhānii pratimati diśanti smṛti-śatam ||JGc_1,1.39|| [*2] [śikhariṇī]
[*2] The two latter lines are also found at the end of GC (uttara-campū 37v55).


sandhyayos tu-
vatsān mocayatāṃ dhanāni duhatāṃ dugdhāni sañcinvatāṃ
gāḥ sambhālayatāṃ gṛhān pracalatāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puraḥ kurvatām |
tal-līlāḥ parigāyatāṃ pulakitām aśrāṇi cātanvatāṃ
gopānāṃ bata cittam uccita-madaṃ mac-cittam ākrāmati ||JGc_1,1.40|| [śārdūlā]

[63] sadā caitāni rāja-vartmāni tat-kīrtana-catvarāṇīva prasabhaṃ mac-cittam ākarṣanti | tathā hi-

rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmau ca kṛṣṇaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇa ity eṣa jalpaḥ |
yātāyātaṃ kurvatāṃ sarvadāpi
svairālāpe śrūyate tatra tatra ||JGc_1,1.41|| [śālinī]

[64] śrī-kṛṣṇa-pramadānāṃ pramadānāṃ pramada-vana-pātrāṇi patrāṇi tu varṇyamānāni kavīnām apatrapām eva bibhrati, yatas tatratyaṃ sarvam eva citram iti duṣpratyāyatāṃ prāpnoti | yeṣu hi-

kvacit kuñjāḥ sadma-bhramakara-rucais tair avayavaiḥ
kvacic citraiḥ sadmāny api tulita-kuñjāni śataśaḥ |
jalāni kvāpy udyat-kamala-valitāni pratipadaṃ
sthalāny apy evaṃ kvāpy atha kim iva kiṃ nirṇaya-padam ||JGc_1,1.42|| [śikhariṇī]

sakhīnāṃ sāraṇya-tridaśa-sudṛśāṃ gāna-valanāṃ
muhuḥ prodyan-mūrcchāṃ madhu-madhura-rāga-praṇayinīm |
hari-premārta-strī-prathama-racitāṃ śṛṇvati jane
sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vety avakalayituṃ kaḥ prabhavati ||JGc_1,1.43|| [śikhariṇī]

kvacid gānaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kvacid api ca tauryatrika-kalā
kvacit premṇā goṣṭhī kvacid api mahā-keli-kalahaḥ |
iti sphāraṃ tābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-sāraṃ viharaṇaṃ
harer dhyāyan nānā bhavati kavi-cittaṃ muhur api ||JGc_1,1.44|| [śikhariṇī]

premā kāmati tat-kriyā kalahati stambhādi-bhāvāvalī
sakhyāṃ sañcarati śrutaṃ ca caritaṃ sarva-śrutaṃ laṅghati |
itthaṃ keli-kalā-kalāpa-kalitaṃ vṛndāvanāntar-vane
dampatyor nikhilaṃ vicāra-padavīm uddhūya vibhrājate ||JGc_1,1.45|| [śārdūla]

akuṇṭhām utkaṇṭhāṃ vahati harir āsu pratipadaṃ
harāv apy etā yad vyatimilana-saukhyaṃ vijayate |
aho yasmād asmin nirupadhi sakhī-vṛndam ubhaya-
prakṛṣṭotkaṇṭhitvaṃ viśati tad idaṃ hanta kim iva ||JGc_1,1.46|| [śikhariṇī]

api sundaratāṃ prati tāḥ, sundaratāṃ kila vahanti gopālyaḥ |
yan nirdūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇa-, bhūṣaṇa-kṛṣṇe vibhūṣaṇāyante ||JGc_1,1.47|| [udgītiḥ]

na bhajati lakṣmīs tulanām, iti kiṃ stutaye ghaṭeta rādhāyāḥ |
yā lakṣmīm api jetrīḥ, sva-rucā gopīḥ pṛthak kurute ||JGc_1,1.48|| [āryā]

[65] tasmād asāmpratāya tu sāmpratāya mad-vidhāya svaṃ varṇayituṃ kim uta nirvarṇayitum-

ravy-ādi-dyuti-jiṣṇu-divya-dharaṇi-kṣauṇī-ruhāntargata-
prāsāda-sthita-siṃha-pīṭha-mahasi cchannānya-dṛṣṭi-tviṣi |
spaṣṭātmīya-dṛśi prakīrṇaka-vikīrṇālī-hitālī-vṛtā
rādhā-mādhava-mādhurī-vara-sudhā tṛṣṇāṃ mudhā yacchati ||JGc_1,1.49|| [śārdūla]

[66] tad evam ānanda-satra-patrādi-sthitānām upari sāndra-śākhābhir alakṣya-talānām analpa-kalpa-vṛkṣa-lakṣāṇām adhimadhyaṃ rāja-samāja-virājamānāṃ varṇita-mañju-kiñjalka-karṇikām adhivasantaḥ sadā lasataḥ sa-parivāra-vāra-surabhī-pāla-bhūpāla-kumārasya tasya sarva-cintātīta-cintāmaṇi-mayam akṣāmaṃ sapta-kakṣyārāmaṃ dhāma nikāmaṃ dhāma vistārayan netrāṇi vistārayati | tatra ca bhāsamānaṃ tad āvāsam abhitaḥ satatam upaparārdhe gaṇanīyānāṃ sajātīyānām advitīyā vasatiḥ | seyam abhisnihya vandibhiḥ sandihyate |

abjaṃ tad āliṅgitum abja-bandhor
bandhur yayau kiṃ pariveṣa eṣaḥ |
gopālayānāṃ valayāvalir vā
gopeśa-veśmābhita evam asti ||JGc_1,1.50|| iti | [indravajrā]

[67] tad-vāsinas tv evaṃ stūyante-
arthāḥ sarva-janārthanām atigatāḥ kāmā nikāmāgrimā
dharmāḥ karmaṭha-deva-dharma-mahitā mokṣāś ca mokṣātigāḥ |
teṣāṃ tatra vasanti sevakatayā kṛṣṇāya tṛṣṇā-juṣāṃ
yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tat-kṛte ||JGc_1,1.51|| [śārdūlā]

netraṃ śrotraṃ cittam apy anyad anyat
tucchaṃ yasmin bhāti kṛṣṇaṃ vinā tu |
ghoṣe tasmiṃś cakṣuṣaś cakṣur evaṃ
śrautī vārtā paśya dṛśyā vibhāti ||JGc_1,1.52|| [śālinī]

vibhrājante sūtra-sañcāra-vidyā
pāñcālyaḥ kiṃ viśva-vismāyanāya |
kiṃ vā gopāḥ svāntare kṛṣṇa-bhāvair
baddhāḥ santas tatra tatra bhramanti ||JGc_1,1.53|| [śālinī]

kiṃ ca-
pitāyaṃ māteyaṃ pitṛ-sahaja-vargaḥ svayam asau
tathaivānye cānya-prathita-hita-sambandha-mahitāḥ |
vraje khyātir yaiṣā bakaripu-gaṇe bhāti khalu tāṃ
kvacit tulyaḥ premā pathikam anu śaśvad bhramayati ||JGc_1,1.54|| [śikhariṇī]

[68] athānyad api kim api vibhāvya sambhāvyate | tad yadi satām anubhavam apy anubhavitā, tadā bhavyam eva khaly bhavyam, na cen navya-kāvyatā tu na vyabhicaritā | athavā, tathāpi yat kiñcid api teṣāṃ vāñchitaṃ syād eveti sarva añcitam eva manyāmahe |

[69] tat tu sambhāvanaṃ, yathā-atha gopāvāsābhyantare tādṛśām eva sabhyānāṃ labhyā sabhāvalir upalabhyate,
yatra bhūri-vaicitrī-dhurāṇi mahā-gopurāṇi purāṇīva virājante,
yeṣāṃ panthānaḥ kila kiñjalka-valaja-paryantāḥ samastād vibhrājante,
yatra ca parasparam abhimukhāḥ sumukhā mahāntas te gṛhā mithaḥ pṛthula-śobhā loka-spṛhā iva vimṛśya dṛśyante,
yatra ca siṃha-saṃhananānāṃ puruṣa-siṃhānāṃ niścalāṅghrīṇi mahā-siṃhāsanāni vicitratayā netrāṇāṃ paribṛṃhaṇatām aṃhante,
yatra ca parāvara-kakṣyā-vāsi-loka-lakṣāṇi samam eva samakṣāṇi santi, mithaḥ sukha-śatāni varṣanti,
yatra caikatrāsīnānām anyatrāpi rūpaka-kāvya iva pratirūpāṇi rūpāṇi pratīyante-na ca tāni kevalāni, api tu pratidhvanayaś ca dhvani-kāvya iva dhvanitayā vibhāvyante, yataḥ svacchāntaḥ-karaṇā mahāntaḥ khalu para-guṇāntarāṇy api āyacchantīti prathitiḥ prathīyasī; yadā ca tathā prathīyante vibhāvyante ca, tadā hy āgantukā nānā-janās tat-tad-rūpāṇāṃ jānānāḥ paritaḥ parihāsyante;
yatra ca kutrāpi yadā sadā paramānanda-syanda-sandoha-dohana-kānti-kandalī-lambhita-sukha-tandraḥ śrīman-nanda-kula-candraḥ svayam āloka-sudhayā loka-cakṣuś-cakora-vārapārāṇām āpūrayati, tadā tūtsavānām api mahān utsavaḥ sphurati |

[70] atha sabhā-valayam antarā ca kakṣyā-pañcakatayā labdha-bodhaḥ sarva-cittāvarodhaḥ sa tu vraja-nṛpāvarodhaḥ samudbhrājate | tatra tam eva hi saha-mātara-pitarādi-vṛndaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam āvasati | yatra sabhā-valayāntar-antaḥ paritaḥ parītaś catasro' py antaḥ pṛthag-avarodha-lakṣāḥ kakṣyā lakṣyante | anyā ca pañcamī dhanyā sarva-madhya-labdha-nyāsatayā yatra citrīyate, yasyāṃ tu mahā-prāṅgaṇa-saṅginyāṃ pratīcīm anu svāntara-aṅgam aṅgaṇam aṅgaṇaṃ parito nikāyānāṃ nikāyaḥ sarvato' pi śreyasyā śrīmad-vraja-nara-deva-preyasyā samāśriyate | udīcīm anu sukha-mayūkha-rohiṇyā rohiṇyā | prācīm anu samasta-kṛta-sevena śrīmad-vraja-naradevena | avācīm anu svajana-sabhājana-bhojanāpavarjana-prayojana-sāmagryā |

[71] atha tad-bahir bahir antaḥ-pura-prayuta-vibhāga-pracurāṇāṃ parama-santuṣṭa-jana-puṣṭānāṃ catuṣṭayīnāṃ ca kakṣyāṇāṃ paścān niścita-paścimādi-kakubhaṃ śubhāṃ rītim avalambya sakala-śarma-dṛśvarī śrīmad-vrajeśvarī rāma-ghaṭṭābhirāmaḥ śrīmad-balarāmaḥ sarva-loka-gatiḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipatiḥ sa ca govardhanānandanaḥ śrīmad-vrajādhipati-nandanaḥ patir atīva rājate |

[72] tatra cāharahar aviraha-rahaḥ-keli-kalita-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor vikhyāta-tat-tan-nāmasu madhyama-kakṣyā-dvaya-dhāmasu parama-ramā-gaṇa-śreyasīnāṃ preyasīnām āvāsa-prāsādāvalir udbhāsate; [73] yatra cāveśanam anu sāveśaṃ nānā-kalā-kalāpaṃ kalayantīnām ālīnāṃ nija-nija-yūtha-varūthapāyāḥ paramāpūrva-pūrva-pūrvānurāgādi-kathānikāyāṃ gāyantīnāṃ madhu-madhura-kākalī-kulāni tatrakīyaṃ sarvaṃ tarv-antam ārdrīkurvanti, kim uta bahu-kaṣṭa-sṛṣṭatayā mithunī-bhūtaṃ tat tan mithunam |

[74] tayor dvayor āvaraṇatayā lakṣye ye cānyatare pratyantara-kakṣyam eka-bhūma-dvi-bhūmatādi-prakāreṇādhika-bhūmikā-racanābhir uccatara-rītikāyāḥ samāna-māna-gṛha-sva-sva-vīthikāyā dhāriṇī goloka-dharaṇī-loka-hāriṇī bhavati | tatra sarvās tu gṛha-lekhā-maṇi-bhitti-sambadhya-madhya-rekhā-labdha-dvaividhyā samantād ubhayataḥ-sthita-dvāratayā paraspara-sammukhatā-śobhānandita-dig-antāḥ kaimutyam āsādayanti |

[76] yatra ca sarva-madhyamāvarodhasyādhimadhyaṃ bṛhat-prāṅgaṇam adhikṛtyākhaṇḍa-puṭa-bhedana-mukuṭa-bhaṅgī-laṅginaṃ niśreṇi-śreṇi-miśrāntaḥ-śvabhra-śubhra-laghu-laghu-dvāra-sukhāroha-sañcāra-merv-ākāra-cārv-aṅga-kuṭṭimād upari paritaḥ stambha-vāra-saṅgatam agāram ekaṃ sarvataś calat-patākam avalokyate | [77] yadā ca tasya sarva-kakudam udañcitasya dhiṣṇyasya purūpari cālaṅkariṣṇutayā śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ vartiṣṇur bhavati, tadā sarva-jiṣṇu-tad-uparicariṣṇu-jiṣṇu-nīla-maṇir iva kaṃ vā tal-loka-bhaviṣṇu-lokaṃ kānti-kandalībhir na puṣṇāti?

[78] yā ceyaṃ karṇikāyām upari purī, tad-adhastād anyāpi samantād asti, kintu sā prati-kṛṣṇa-kāntā-dhāmany eva nijāṅgana-nibha-patra-paṅkti-sīmany eva cāyantrita-dvāra-gaṇeti pareṣām ajñātā, dyumaṇivan-maṇi-gaṇa-samujjvalālaya-kalāpā, vātānīta-sujāta-parimala-sampātā, nirjanatā-janita-svairatānārata-rati-pradā, śayyāsana-cchatra-cāmarādi-sāmagrīti-bahula-śatī-prītidā-nānā-krīḍā-bhāṇḍa-maṇḍala-maṇḍitākhaṇḍa-maṇḍapā, tat-tac-ceṣṭādhiṣṭhāna-nara-mṛga-pakṣi-pratikṛti-lakṣa-vilakṣitā preyasīṣu vibhakta-pradeśa-viśeṣā śeṣālayāyate | yatratyena pathā yathāvat preyasī-nāmānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanas tatra patra-samudyad-udyāna-vṛndam amūbhir anuvindann atīva nandati | tasmād udyānād antar-dvāreṇa caturasraṃ pratyudyānam api vindati |

[79] evaṃ śrī-balarāmasya rāma-ghaṭṭākhya-nija-krīḍā-vana-gamanaṃ ca tala-vartmanaiva vartate, kintu saṃkṣiptatayā nihitena patrāvali-paryantāla-vāla-pihitena mantavyam |

[80] tām etām uparigatāṃ śrīmad-vrajeśvara-purīṃ pari tu ślokāḥ parigīyante-

yastāṃ patākā mṛdu-vāta-kampitā
nānāmukhībhāvam itāḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
saurabhyam āyāti yadā yatas tadā
vivṛtya paśyanti diśām amūm iva ||JGc_1,1.55|| [upajāti 12]

nityaṃ sudhā-dhāmaja-dhāma-saṅgataḥ
pūrṇāṅgatām aṅgala-saṅgatiṃ gatāḥ |
yatrāpi kumbhā vidhu-kānta-sambhavāḥ
kūṭāntaratva-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,1.56|| [indravaṃśā]

yatrānvitā kumbhā vidhukānta-sambhavāḥ
kūṭāntaratna-mukuṭā iva sthitāḥ |
yatrānvitā svacchatayā vibhātayā
hīrādi-ratna-cchadir ālir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,1.57|| [indravaṃśā]

mayūra-pārāvata-kokilādyā
vasatni yasyāṃ tu vināpi yatnam |
śabdāyamānā vipinasya tair ye
vivāda-saṃvādavad ācaranti ||JGc_1,1.58|| [upajāti 11]
vicitra-ratnāvali-citra-carcitā
sauvarṇa-bhittiḥ paritaś cakāsatī |
gopāla-bālyādii-vilāsa-mādhurīḥ
sākṣād ivālakṣayate śiśūn api ||JGc_1,1.59|| [upajāti 12]

vistāritotsaṅga-nibhair alindaiḥ
śliṣyanti kṛṣṇaṃ bhavanāni nityam |
yeṣāṃ sadāntar nivasanti te tad-
bhaktā amī tādṛśatāṃ vrajanti ||JGc_1,1.60|| [indravajrā]

prāṅgaṇāni maṇi-darpaṇa-cchavīny
ullasanti sadanāvalīm anu |
yeṣu nūtana-vadhūr bakāntakaṃ
vrīḍa-namra-vadanāpi vīkṣate ||JGc_1,1.61|| [svāgatā]

candrakānta-maṇi-baddha-bhūtale
palvalāni ca lasanti sarvataḥ |
rādhikādi-mukha-kānti kandalī
yāni pūrayanti hanta sarvadā ||JGc_1,1.62|| [svāgatā]

lokaḥ śrīnātha-loka-pratiruci-vijayī kānanaṃ śrī-spṛhājid-
vāsaḥ śrī-rājadhānī-nikhila-śubha-rucāṃ vāsinas te ta eva |
bhoktā kṛṣṇaḥ sa bhogyaḥ praṇaya-madhurimā śaśvad ity evam asmin
pratyekaṃ sarvam antaḥkaraṇam atigataṃ kas tad-antaṃ labheta ||JGc_1,1.63|| [sragdharā]

[81] tat-prema-śarmaṇāṃ sarvātiśayi-dharmatāyām aham api marma-vettā, yataḥ-

harir gopa-kṣauṇī-pati-mithunam anye ca vibudhā
na naḥ krūraṃ cittaṃ mṛdulayitum īśā lavam api |
aho teṣāṃ premā vilasati harau yas tu balavān
harer vā yas teṣu drutayati sa eva pratipadam ||JGc_1,1.64|| [śikhariṇī]

[82] ataḥ sarvataḥ kṣemāṇāṃ sa eva premā sarvatra sphurati | tathā hi-

hariḥ premā sākṣād iva bhavati kiṃ vā vraja-janas
tayor ekasmiṃś ca sphurati sa hi śaśvat sphurati naḥ |
idaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vidhi-śiva-surarṣi-prabhṛtayaḥ
sphuṭaṃ kartuṃ śaktiṃ dadhati natarāṃ yat kiyad api ||JGc_1,1.65|| [śikhariṇī]

[83] sa tu paramāścarya-caryaḥ, yataḥ-

tadīyānāṃ premā yad api kṛti-caryātiga-sukhaas
tathāpy uccair hetur bhavati hari-sāhāyaka-vidhau |
jagat-kārye yadvac chruti-mata-para-brahma nitarām
acintyo yo bhāvaḥ sa hi na hi vitarkaṃ viṣahate ||JGc_1,1.66|| [śikhariṇī]

[84] yasmād evaṃ sa eva cittam ākarṣati, tasmāt-

jñātvā karma svayam uta parāt kṛṣṇa-tṛṣṇānukūlaṃ
tasminn antar bahir api sadā gopa-rājāvarodhe |
yātāyātaṃ muhur atitarāṃ kurvatām ādṛtānām
apy utkaṇṭhācalita-manasāṃ mānasaṃ bhāvam īhe ||JGc_1,1.67|| [mandākrāntā]

[85] tatratyānāṃ samūhāvalokanaṃ tu parama-paramādbhutam, tathā hi-

udghūrṇante priya-parijanāḥ snigdha-bhāvā yathā-svaṃ
gopa-kṣauṇī-patim anugatās tasya cātma-dvitīyām |
yau premākhya-prabala-raśanā-yantranāt kṛṣṇa-kānti-
jyotiś-cakre ravi-śaśi-tanū ye ca nakṣatra-saṅghāḥ ||JGc_1,1.68|| [mandākrāntā]

[86] gānaṃ tu pratigaṇaṃ sādhāraṇam api kañcid viśeṣaṃ vahati, yathā-

janmādy-arbhakatā hareḥ pravayasāṃ madhye-sabhaṃ prāyaśaḥ
paugaṇḍādiṣu nirjarāri-vijiteḥ prāyaḥ suhṛn-maṇḍale |
kāliyāidiṣu durjaneṣv api kṛpā-bhakta-vraje' nalpaśaḥ
prāyenātmani rāga-rītir abhitaḥ kāntā-gaṇe gīyate ||JGc_1,1.69|| [śārdūlā]

tatra ca-

saṅgāne ced bhajati murajid-bhakta-mātraṃ vimohaṃ
śarmāśarmāpy anumiti-miyān tarhi na prekṣakāṇām |
śāntir dāsyaṃ sahacara-daśā vatsalatvaṃ tathānyad
gacched eṣāṃ hṛdi katham iha kṣīra-vār-vad vivekam ||JGc_1,1.70|| [mandākrāntā]

[87] hanta! padya-dvayam idam ālole manasi udbhūya tad evāndolayati | yathā-

mātar mātar janani mama tad dehi dehīti śabdair
vatsāyuṣman suta vadasi kiṃ prāṇa-lālyeti cārdraiḥ |
nānālāpa-praṇaya-valitā māṃ balāt sneha-mudrā
tasmin goṣṭhe smarayatitarāṃ tau savitrī-kumārau ||JGc_1,1.71|| [mandākrāntā]

geheśi tvaṃ carita-sukṛtā hanta vatsas tvad-agre
vakti psāti prathayati ruciṃ yācate jāhasīti |
ardhād evaṃ sthagita-vacanaṃ sneha-pūrād vrajeśaṃ
dhyāyed vṛttiṃ bata na labhate man-mano bambhramīti ||JGc_1,1.72|| [mandākrāntā]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
śrī-goloka-rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ nāma
prathamaṃ pūraṇam

||1||


*************************************************************

(2)

atha dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyāṃ namaḥ |||

[1] atha kathā-prathanāya grathanam idam ārabhyate | [2] svabhajana-lasan-mānasa-san-mānada-janmādi-līlā-bhavyāya bhuvy āvirbhāvitasya tasya nija-vraja-loka-cakrasya dantavakraṃ hatavatā śrī-bhagavatā tatra vigata-sarva-śoke goloke punar api saṃśleṣaḥ sādhita iti campū-dvayasya pratisampūrti-vakṣyamāṇa-sapramāṇa-kathā-lakṣyatayā viviktam eva vyaktīkariṣyate |

siddhe tatra tu saṃśleṣe kutrāpi rātriviśeṣe śeṣe golokādvandva-mahendra-dvāri hāri dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | nāda-viśeṣa-miṣeṇānandam evedam ujjagāreti matvā, loko' py ujjajāgāra | na ca sa eva kevalaḥ, kintu kṛṣṇāvaloka-tṛṣṇayā saha, yathā kamala-samūhaḥ parimala-dhārayā | atha nija-nija-vṛndinaḥ sūta-māgadha-vandinaḥ śrīman-nanda-rāja-pura-virājamāna-bṛṃhita-siṃha-dvāri sarvordhvaṃ vindamānāṃ candra-śālikām adhiruhya, nūtanāni pūtanādi-dantavakrānta-durbuddhi-śakrāri-cakra-vadha-sambaddhāni virudādi-cchandāṃsi svacchandatayā naṭanta ivāparyantaṃ paṭhantaḥ samantād eva jana-sandoham ānanda-dohaṃ lambhayāmāsuḥ | sānurāga-rāgāvali-vibhāga-laṅgima-saṅgīta-saṅgi-tal-līlā-kathākulam apy ākalayāmāsuḥ |

[3] tadā muhur api harer avadāna-gānato labdha-toṣa-poṣā ghoṣādhipati-dampati-mukhāḥ parama-sukhād atiśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-bhāraṃ tebhyaḥ svayam īhayā vihāpayāmāsuḥ | kintu śravaṇe' pi tṛptir na kptim avāpa, kathaṃ vā tatrāvaśyam eva vaśanīyā sātiḥ sātim āsīdatu? tad anu ca samudbhūta-prema-rasa-rāśir vraja-vāri-rāśiḥ svayam eva nija-nija-hṛdayaṅgama-vraja-maṅgala-śyāmalāṅga-saṅgāna-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgitayā viśva-vismaya-kāritāṃ saṅgatavān | tatra ca, gīyamānatayā sannidhīyamānasya tadīya-yaśasaś candramasaḥ samatām anumimīmahe |

[4] yadā tu śrīla-gopāla-līlā-gāna-grahilā mahilā gātum ārabdhās tadā sarva eva satṛṣṇās tūṣṇīm āsan, kṛṣṇa-muralī-kākalīm anu kokilā iva | yad eva gānaṃ vaidagdhī-digdha-kaṅkanādi-jhaṅkārālaṅkṛta-manthāna-nirghoṣaḥ svara-tālādi-dānam iva kurvāṇaḥ sva-poṣaṃ pupoṣa |

[5] tad evaṃ sati, sarvataḥ-sāreṇa sapramāṇa-varṇayitavyānusāreṇāpagatāpara-pati-bhramāḥ sarvā eva vraja-ramā māravāṇa-dalita-marmāṇas tad-eka-sevā-
dharmyeṣu nija-nija-harmyeṣu samam eva labdhāgamanaṃ tam ekam eva ramaṇaṃ ramaṇatāṃ gamayamānā na virāmam icchantīti sakhībhir eva prābhātikarāgamaya-gāna-narmaṇā tasmād uparamayāmāsire |

[6] tac ca na sahasā, kintu kramaśaḥ | tathā hi,

bāhū viślathitau ślathīkṛtam uro vaktraṃ daracyāvitaṃ,
talpād utthitam ekadā vinimayenālambya yatnān muhuḥ |
yābhyāṃ sparśasukhāgraho' pi damitas tābhyāṃ haripreyasī
vyaktibhyāṃ bata soḍham atra sahasākraṣṭuṃ na dṛṣṭiṃ mithaḥ ||JGc_1,2.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitā]
[7] hanta, tāsu ca sarvādhikā yā tu rādhikā, sā khalu tad-ārambha-sambhavād eva prāyaḥ sarvadā mūrcchām ṛcchati | yatra ca,

"pūrvānurāga-galitāṃ mama lambhane' pi
lokāpavāda-dalitām atha mad-viyuktau |
dāvānala-jvalita-jāti-vanī-sadṛkṣām
etāṃ kathaṃ katham ahaṃ bata sāntvayāmi?" ||JGc_1,2.2|| [vasantatilakā]

iti sadā bhāvayantaṃ, samprati cātivyagrībhavantaṃ vraja-yuvarājaṃ prati samāśvāsanayā viśvāsanayā ca tāṃ vyavahitāṃ kurvāṇāḥ, prāṇa-tulyāḥ paramālyas tadīya-tāmbūlodgārādi-saṃvalanayā cetanām ālambayanti; samantād api sāntvitām atha pṛcchanti ca, "hanta, keyaṃ tava rītiḥ?" iti |

[8] sā punaḥ sāsram āśrāvayati,
"na mūrkha-dhīr asmi na vā durāgrahā
śarīra-bhogeṣu na vātilālasā |
kintu vrajādhīśa-sutasya te guṇā
balād apasmāra-daśāṃ nayanti mām ||JGc_1,2.3|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

[9] "kiṃ kurmahe? yayā marma-pīḍayā kvacana ca śarma na labhāmahe vayam" iti |

[10] atha punar vyākulī-bhavantī sā śubhra-dantī rasāntareṇa tābhiḥ sāntvitī-kriyate | tad-dine tu tad idam ācacakṣe: "aśeṣa-maṅgala-saṅgatācaraṇānāṃ śrī-vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī-caraṇānām ādeśa-praveśa āsīt, æhanta, sarvā evārvācīna-vayasaḥ samāgatāḥ, mat-prāṇādhikā rādhikā katham adhunāpi nāgatā?' iti |" tad evam avadhāritavatī śrī-rādhāpi sāvadhānī-bhavantī, śīghram eva prātar aucitīṃ vidhāya, sarvābhir evopaśāya-viśāya-valitābhiḥ kalyam ākalya militābhir lalitā-viśākhādi-sakhibhiḥ sārdhaṃ śrī-vrajādhīśvaryā dhāma jagāma | gatvā ca, parama-kānta-sva-kānti-kandalībhir antima-gatābhīra-kāntāḥ samantād apy antar-bahir api devayāmāsa | [11] yatra tāsāṃ nirnimeṣatā ca jātā | sambhāvanāvatī bhāvanā ceyaṃ,
"adhi-vidhu nīlāmbuja-yugam api tila-puṣpaṃ sabandhūkam |
yasyāṃ kanaka-latāyāṃ seyaṃ kṛṣṇāṅganā citram ||JGc_1,2.4|| [upagīti]

[12] atha bhakti-tṛṣṇaṅ-manāḥ kṛṣṇa-jananīm anu mānanīyatayā nijam ānanam avanīm avanīya nanāma | sā ca tāṃ saha-sabhyānandam abhyanandat | tatra ca,

asau caraṇayor natā śirasi hastam ādhatta sāpy
asau bhuvi tathā sthitā kacam ajighrad utthāpya sā |
asau kucita-vigrahā bhuja-tale nidhāyātha sā
sa-bāṣpakam udaikṣata dvayam aho dvayoh kiṃ bruve? ||JGc_1,2.5|| [pṛthvī]

[13] tad evam api rohiṇī-prabhṛtīnām ādarāya bhṛta-nibhṛta-saṅkocām ālocayantī rājñī tām anujajñe, "putri, vandasva vandana-yogyāḥ" iti | sā ca ramya-guṇā puru-nipuṇā bhakti-pūrataḥ sarvā eva gurūr avanamya dūra-deśa eva niveśaṃ vinata-vaktram āsasāda |

[14] atha lalitādis tad-āli-pālir api tāsu guru-vanitāsu tadvad eva kṛta-varivasyā tasyā eva sadeśam upaviveśa | [15] tataś ca śrī-rāma-prasūḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, "vrajeśvari, sarva-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī-tārādya vidyate | tad ādiśyatām: iyaṃ sad-bhāva-dhūta-sarva-diśya-vadhū-naipuṇyā, pākādi-sādguṇyāya pūrvam eva somābhānulomatayā yā rasavatīṃ pratītāḥ samam anyā dhanyā maṅgalādyā maṅgalārāma-rāmānuja-rāmās, tathā yāḥ parāpara-nāmānaḥ kalyāṇārāma-rāma-rāmāḥ samantād apy amūr amūm evānuvartantām | lalitādyāḥ punar asyāḥ kāya-nikāya-rūpā eveti, na sāhāyakāyāsmābhir niyojanīyāḥ |"

[16] atha tayāpi tathādiṣṭā śiṣṭāṅganā-gaṇa-gaṇeya-guṇā śiro namayitvā sakhīṣu tirobhūya tat-kālam eva cacāla |

[17] atha prasaṅgam anyam api saṅgataṃ prathayāmaḥ | [18] atha dhṛta-praṇaya-naya-sārā vayasā mahasā sahasā ca kṛta-savayasaḥ sabhānukārāḥ, svakula-paramparā-gata-paricāraka-śūdrābhīra-kumārāḥ svāvasara-visara-prāptāvasaratayā prātar eva mohanāgāra-dvāra-sāram āvrajantaḥ samaṃ virājante sma |

[19] tataś ca snānīyādi-ramya-karais taiḥ kiṅkarair anugamyatayā sa tu vara-kiśora-vayā nikhila-trātā rāma-bhrātā prātar-ācārā-caraṇāya sadeśam upaveśa-pradeśaṃ pūrvam eva viveśa |

[20] tatra ca narma-maya-śarmada-praṇayā vaiśyābhīra-tanayāḥ sakhāyaḥ subalādayaḥ samam eva samagaṃsata | taiḥ saṅgataiḥ saha tu vilamba-kathantā-kathāvalambena mithaḥ parihāsa-vilāsa-kautukī varāsanam adhyāsāmāsa | te sarve premṇā paricaryāyāṃ param āścarya-caryāḥ, yataḥ-

ādeyādhārādi-bhāvena bhedāt
prāṇā bhinnāḥ prāṇinaḥ santi bhinnāḥ |
ye kṛṣṇādyāḥ snigdhatā-śarma-bhājaḥ
prāṇā jñeyās te mithaḥ prāṇinaś ca ||JGc_1,2.6|| [śālinī]

[21] prabhāte ca prabhāte, tādṛśānām madhye tādṛśasya tasya tu,

śrīmad-vaktra-karāṅghri-dhāvana-kalā tailādibhir mardanaṃ
snānaṃ gātra-mṛjāṃśuka-dvaya-dhṛtiḥ sācāma-puṇḍra-kriyā |
prātar dharmaga-karma divya-vasanaṃ ratnāvalī-maṇḍanaṃ
vaṃśī-śṛṅga-śikhaṇḍa-daṇḍa-kalanā mac-cittam ākarṣati ||JGc_1,2.7|| [śārdūla]
[22] teṣu ca keṣucid aṅga-sevakeṣu viśeṣaḥ śeṣa-vacasām api śeṣasya viṣayāyate | yataḥ,

saurabhyaṃ śirasaḥ padāmbujayugaṃ bāhuprasārādikaṃ
labdhvā-śleṣaviśeṣatāṃ dadhati ye kṛṣṇasya tṛṣṇānvitāḥ |
vātsalye pariṣevaṇe sakhipade kānta-sthitāv apy amī
saukhyaṃ yat tad aśeṣam eva dadhate premṇā tadabhyaṅginaḥ ||JGc_1,2.8|| [śārdūla]

[23] atha tasmāt taiḥ parivītaḥ pīta-vasanaḥ svāṅgana-praveśam aṅgīkurvan sadeśa-samavayaskābhiḥ samaṃ, jananyā jīva-nyāsa iva pratimayā labhyate sma | tatra ca,

"āgacchaj jayatād aho madhuratā nirmañchanadravyatāṃ
gaccheyaṃ, mama dṛgdvayasya bhavatād atrātipakṣmāsthitiḥ |"
itthaṃ kañjavilocanasya kalayann ākasmikīm āgatiṃ
citraṃ citrajanaḥ sadā bhajati ced āsāṃ tu kiṃ tad bruve? ||JGc_1,2.9|| [śārdūla]

[24] atha guravaś ca tā rajanijanitatadvirahajvālākalitasnehapūravaśatayā muhur agurutām āsādyānavadyāmodam āviṣkurvatyaḥ pūrvadiṅmukhamahā-mandirālindād avateruḥ | tatra pūrvaṃ mātā vatsam iva mātā vatsaṃ militavatī, yatra rohiṇy api rohiṇīvad ūhāñcakre lokacakreṇa | [25] śrī-govindaś ca dvayor api tayoḥ padāravindaṃ kramād vanditvā nanditvā, mānyānām anyāsām api yathānyāyaṃ mānam unnamayāmāsa |

[26] tadaiva ca śrīnīlāmbaram anu samāgatikarāḥ sahacarāḥ śrīdāma-sudāmādayaḥ śrīharisahavihārivitatayas, tathā sarvavidyāpaṭavaḥ purohita-baṭavas, tathā kāścid anyās tatprasūsamānamānanīya-tanmānanīyādi-varāṅganāsu gaṇyās, tathā sarvasukhadohāḥ svasṛsvasrīyādisnigdha-sambandhinīsandohās tatpradeśaṃ viśanti sma | [27] vāraṃ vāraṃ pratyekam utthānādyabhāvārthaṃ tathaiva hi sarvair maryādā paryāpitāsti |

[28] atha khalu siddhānāṃ pariṣadi yogamāyeti prasiddhā bhakti-siddhānta-sad-bhāva-rate śrīmad-bhāgavate ca yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ ity ādinā bhagaval-līlādhikāritayā siddhā svarūpa-śaktiḥ svābhivyaktim antareṇa rūpāntareṇa tāpasīti vyavasīyate, yasyāḥ paurṇamāsīti nāma-vyāhāra-vyavahāra āsīt | tasyām āgatāyām agarveṇa sarve' pi sa-sambhramam abhramaṃ namaḥ samam akurvata | tayā cānandād āśīrbhiḥ sphuṭam abhyanandiṣata |

[29] atha yaś ca sarva-vidyā-niṣṇātas tasyāḥ snātakaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya rahasya-narmāṇi baddha-tṛṣṇatayā tad-vayasyatāṃ vaśyatām āninye, yaś cāvidūṣaṇa-bhāva-rūṣita eva devarṣi-prakṛtitayā tasya kautuka-kṛte vidūṣakatām api vibhūṣayati sma, sa khalu madhumaṅgala-nāmā narmaṇā marma-sparśi-kutuka-racanair āśīr-vacanaiḥ sarvān amandam ānandayāmāsa, nidhim iva hari-sannidhiṃ cānañca |

[30] tataś ca parasparaṃ kara-baddha-karau sitāsita-kumāra-varau mātṛbhyām
ubhayataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ pradatta-hastau smita-vaśaṃvada-vadana-śastau mandaṃ mandaṃ tad evāmandam alindam avindatām | [31] suvarṇa-svarṇa-kirmīrita-prayatna-nirmita-pṛthu-ratna-pīṭham abhi pṛthak pṛthaṅ niviṣṭavantau sudhā-vṛṣṭim iva ca sarveṣūpaviṣṭeṣu dṛṣṭiṃ sṛṣṭavantau |

[32] atha pratimāsyā seyam āsyā janma-tārā-gamana-mayīti śrī-yaśodā-yaśo-dātus tasya tadā tad-ācāryāṇām arbhakā darbhakāgrīya-nīrābhiṣekaṃ vivekātirekavantaḥ śantama-mantra-pravacana-sacanayā racayāmāsuḥ | tataś ca,

mantrā gītāni vādyāny api ca jaya-ravāḥ kṛṣṇa-śobhās tadīya-
preyo-vargāti-citra-praṇaya-vilasitānīti parvaṇy amuṣmin |
pratyekaṃ tat tad ekībhavanam api tadā prāpa rucyatvam uccaiḥ
śṛṅgārādyo raso vā kavi-kṛtir athavā ṣāḍavo vāpi yadvat ||JGc_1,2.10|| [srāgdharā]

tasmin nīrāja-nirmañchana-bhavika-padārthāli-saṃsparśanānām
ājyādarśādi-darśa-dvija-nija-janatārcādikānāṃ śubhānām |
kṛṣṇo gotrādir āsīt pravara-vara-daśāṃ tāni jagmuḥ samantād
yebhyo' nye ca prathante śubha-śata-nivahasyānvayāḥ sarva-loke ||JGc_1,2.11|| [srāgdharā]

brāhmaṇyas tv adhikacam acyutasya dūrvā
pūrvāṇi nyadhiṣata tatra maṅgalāni |
yady āśīrvacanam ihārurodha bāṣpaḥ
kalyāṇaṃ bata bhavatān manorathasya ||JGc_1,2.12|| [praharṣiṇī]

dṛgambhaḥ-stambha-ruddhāpi kurvatī tilakaṃ prasūḥ |
kuryāt kiṃ yadi sāhāyyaṃ nākariṣyata rohiṇī? ||JGc_1,2.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

mātuḥ pitus tasya ca tatra mātṛ-
bhāvānvitā-bhrātṛ-vadhū-svasṝṇām |
upāyanaṃ puṇḍram itīyatī gīr
āsīt tadīyārtha-caye mitir na ||JGc_1,2.14|| [upajāti]

[33] atha prācī-gata-dvitīya-prakoṣṭhād āgamya ramya-kumāraḥ kaścid ācaṣṭa, yaḥ khalv etad-artham eva pūrvaṃ visṛṣṭaḥ | "śrīman vraja-rāja-kumāra, śrīmad-vraja-rāja-sabhāyāṃ sarva eva parvaṇīha saṃvalitā vartante, kintu bhavad-yātrā-dvāra-mātrāvalokinaḥ | yāni ca sarvārādhana-dhanāni śrīmad-vraja-rāja-caraṇa-rājīva-parisarāya sajjitāni bhavad-visarjitāni tāmbūla-dukūlādīni, tāni cādhunāpi mūrdhānaṃ dhunānā nopayuñjate sma |"

[34] atha so' pi tad avadhārayann eva, tad evāvadhārayan mātaram anu kātara iva niṣkramaṇa-klama-samanujñā-yācanam anusandhāya, praṇāmādinā paurṇamāsīm uṭaja-gṛhāya vihāya, śrī-rāmam agre vidhāya, śrīdāmādīn parito nidhāya, paścimāgrima-prema-dolāyamāna-svāntas tato niṣkrāntaḥ; sahasā mahasā vṛtaḥ sabhyālibhir abhyālokayāñcakre |

[35] atha sodita-meghāś cātakā iva, labdha-candrāś cakorā iva, saṅgata-jalā jala-janmāna iva, samunmīlita-prāṇā dehā iva, sarve' py ānanda-garveṇa vandi-vṛndādi-kalita-kolāhalena ca samam eva samuttasthuḥ | [36] kintūtkalikā-kalita-manaso' pi sva-sva-maryādayāparyāpitā iva labdha-stambhārambhās tatra tatra kevalaṃ sthitavantaḥ | yuktam eva ca tat proktaṃ, yatas tasmin khalv asmākaṃ śrī-nanda-vraja-rāja-grāme tat-tat-prema-viśeṣa-rīti-nītir eva grāmaṇīr iva vartate | [37] tathā hi, kadācit kasyacit kañcit prati vacanam,

"tau śubhra-dyuti-nīrada-dyuti-harāv indrāśma-hema-prabhā
hṛd-vastrau sita-kañja-nīla-kamala-śrī-cori-cārv-ānanau |
cañcat-khañjana-gañjanākṣi-yugalau dantīndrajid-vikramau
tān astambhayatāṃ janān yad akhilāṃs tan mitra citraṃ na hi ||JGc_1,2.15|| [śārdūla]

[38] yadā ca dakṣiṇe sarvānarvācīna-māhātmya-guravo guravo babhūvuḥ; te ca sarve pūrva-pūrvataḥ pūrvajā eva tasthuḥ | yatra purohitāḥ svayam anargham arghyaṃ dadhānāḥ sarvataḥ pūrve bhavantaḥ sva-nāma-niruktim iva vyaktīkurvanti sma, "puro dhīyante" iti | tad etad api yuktaṃ, śleṣeṇa ca prathamato hitās ta eva hi bhaṇyante |

[39] atha tādṛśa-nija-kula-candra-premānandāmṛta-tundilitatayā kila śrīmad-upanandābhinanda-nanda-sananda-nandanādi-nāmānaḥ prabala-nandana-sneha-madhura-dhāmānas, tān anu ca premṇā samyag-bandhutā-bandhinaḥ sambandhinaḥ parāpara-nāmānas tan-milanam anusandhāya sthitāḥ |

[40] atha vāme' pi tathaivālaghu-premṇā laghūbhavanto laghavaḥ samavatasthire | [41] sarve caite yathā-pūrvaṃ yathā-yathaṃ sarva-cittārāmeṇa rāmeṇa saha hāriṇā hariṇā militāḥ samunmīlita-bhāvā babhūvuḥ, candramasaṃ vindamānāḥ kumuda-sandohā iva |

[42] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayād akṣīṇānanda-vṛndārpita-satvara-visṛtvara-mohād unmagneṣu teṣu tadīya-śrīman-mukha-nirīkṣaṇa-lagneṣu śrīmān vraja-rājas taṃ vyājahāra, "tāta, tavādya vidyate sarva-sampan-mayī janma-tārā | tasmād vraja-dhāma svayam ā madhyāhnam adhyāsitavyam | go-sambhālana-pālanāya punaḥ prātar eva mayā samayāsthitā yuktā niyuktāḥ santi | svayam atha prathama upaviśya dṛśyatāṃ svajana-vrajaḥ" iti |

[43] atha so' py avācīnatā-samīcīna-śiraskatayā rājñāṃ tām ājñāṃ mālām iva śirasi nidhāya, śrī-rāma-mukha-tāmarasam avadhāya, svajana-vraja-sahitatayā sahitam adhiruhya catuṣka-deśa-gataṃ puṣkalam upaveśa-veśma valita-smitaṃ tārā-patir iva pūrva-parvatam adhyāsitavān | viprādi-sampradānatayā yathā-yathaṃ gavādikam api sātavān | tataś ca tasminn upaviśya, punas tāmbulādi-saṃvibhāga-sukha-saṃvalanayā sambandhibhir mitho narma-saṃvāda-sambandhi-sandhi-kutūhalaṃ kalayāmāsa |

[44] muhūrtād atha kaścid antaḥ-pura-sāraḥ kumāraḥ samāgamya sāmyenopaviṣṭayor jyāyaḥ-kaniṣṭhayoḥ sambandhi-nivahārādhanāya dhṛta-tṛṣṇayoḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ karṇābhyarṇaṃ lagitavān, tābhyām anumataḥ punas tad-rūpa-taś citrībhavituḥ śrīmad-vraja-dharitrīśituḥ | tena ca "adya śrīvatsa-vatsa-prasāda-labdhasya vatsasya śubha-sampan-maya-janma-rkṣam" iti vinaya-sandhena kevalenāñjali-bandhena vyañjanayā bhojanāya yācitāḥ santo' ti-santoṣād vyativīkṣya yugapad utthitavantas te prasthitavantaś cāntaḥ-puram |

[45] athāgrataḥ-sareṇa tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa prāṅgaṇataḥ pratiruddha-saṅgamanāsu śuddhānta-saṅgatāṅganāsu praviṣṭās te kaṃsajid-iṣṭā gṛhādi-śobhekṣaṇa-spṛhātaḥ kṣaṇam āviṣṭāḥ, kramaśo bhojanālayāya kalayām-babhūvuḥ |

[46] rāma-kṛṣṇau tu gavālokana-satṛṣṇau tad-aṅgaṇa-saṅgata-merv-ākāra-mahāgāram āruhya, mahī-mahita-māheyī-sthāneṣu pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭīr iva dṛṣṭīr vidhāya, vidheyair vidūra-deśān nideśayāmāsatuḥ, "bho bho gopa-gaṇāḥ, vartmanaḥ savyāpasavyayor eva pātavyā gavyāḥ" iti |

athāvatīrṇābhyām ābhyām abhyāgatair api,

aguruja-guru-dhūpaḥ śubhratā ratna-pīṭhā-
vali-mad-aśana-pātrāsaṅgi-bhṛṅgāra-saṅghaḥ |
niyata-saciva-lokaḥ sādara-prema cāsīd
iti diśi diśi dharmyaṃ bhoga-harmyaṃ vyaloki ||JGc_1,2.16|| [mālinī]

"aṅghri-kṣālana-mārjane iha bhavān jīyād" iti prārthanā,
samyag vījanam antarā pramadasūhāsa-prasū-sūktayaḥ |
rucyānāṃ pariveṣaṇaṃ muraripor dṛṣṭi-prasādāmṛtaṃ
yatraivaṃ suhṛdāṃ sabhojana-vidhiḥ sūte na kiṃ vā sukham? ||JGc_1,2.17|| [śārdūla]

[47] tatrānupayukta-yukta-bhoktṝṇāṃ viprāṇāṃ paṅktir ekatra, sagdhi-digdhānām asandigdha-snigdhānāṃ vaiśya-vaṃśyānām anyatra | tatra tatra ca vṛddha-madhyama-nava-yauvanānāṃ pṛthak pṛthag iti viyutāv api, mitho yathāsvaṃ parihāsa-vilāsena saṃyutir iva vīkṣyate sma | na ca kevalena tena, tad-avalocana-samunmīlita-locana-rocana-vilāsālāpa-līlā-rasa-vāridher vrajendra-kula-sudhā-nidher asakṛd anubhava-yaugapadyena ca |

[48] yatra ca sa eva sarva-rasa-satram amatram ekam āsīt | tatra ca,

parasparasya sphuṭa-hāsa-vārtāṃ
sañcārayantaḥ parito harau ca |
ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ pariveṣakā ye
te saptamasyāpi babhūvur atra ||JGc_1,2.18|| [upajāti 11]

[49] yatra parihāsa-bījaṃ ca pṛthag-dig-deśa-loka-prasiddhānām atraiva cānyathā-siddhānāṃ temanādīnāṃ nāma nāmnātuṃ śakyate, nāmāntareṇa vāmnāyate, sad-āmnāya-janmabhir api bandhu-sambandhibhir ity ādi lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyate |

[50] kiṃ ca, tatra madhumaṅgalaḥ kautukena kenacit prahitena nija-hitena śrīmad-vrajeśaṃ sandideśa, "rāja-vara, tad etad asmākaṃ brāhmaṇā nivedayanti: æśaukla-nāma-dheyaṃ prathamam eva janma tāvad asmādṛśāṃ bhṛśa-śarmaṇe cakpe | yad dvitīye sāvitrākhye janmani labdha-sva-kulaiśya-vaiśya-dvijatayā rājanyavad brāhmaṇa-bhojya-pakvānnair api bhavadbhir vidūra-vibhakta-paṅktāv eva niveśitā vayaṃ na pratīmaḥ, tatra kiṃ kiṃ pariveṣitam atra vā kim iti | tasmād goṣṭhādhipatinā sva-dṛṣṭi-niṣṭaṅkitī-kṛtāny asmat-kṛte punaḥ prathamataḥ sarvāṇy eva temanāni pariveṣyantām | yāny eva vārṣabhānavy-ādi-sva-hasta-prayastatayā paktāni parama-śastāny uttara-tāpany-anusāreṇa pūrvaṃ durvāsasāpi krodha-durvāsanāṃ nirvāsayatā prasādam api bhāsayatā rasanayābhyastānīti nikhila-miṣṭatāviśiṣṭatayā kila vartmany eva pariveśakaiś coraṃ coram urvaritāni, parāṇy api dṛśaiva bhukta-pūrvāṇi santi, tāni ca bhuktvā vaiṣṇava-yajñāya śruti-smṛti-vihita-hita-pratīkāra-mayaṃ daikṣasam ākhyaṃ tṛtīyam api janma drutam urīkariṣyate' iti |"

[51] tad etad ākalayya kalitaṃ hāsa-kolāhalaṃ, gokula-kuleśvarī gṛhād avakalayantī svayam anala-pakva-tulitāni sūrya-pakvāni bahūny anupa-bhukta-carāṇi vihāpayāmāsa, yena bahulam eva sahāsa-kutūhalaṃ nikhilaḥ kalayām-babhūva |

[52] tad evam udara-pūraṇa-mātreṇa tṛptā, na tu tat-tad-bahula-rasa-pūra-kutūhalena, natarāṃ tat-tad-ānanda-mūlena sad-ānukūla-pīta-dukūlena prati-ruci-nava-navāyamānatā hi tatrāyatā, tathāpi balād iva parimala-ramaṇīyam ācamanīyaṃ dattam | gaty-antareṇāsamāpanīya-spṛhaṇīyatā hi tatra bṛhatī | tataś ca,

divya-tāmbūla-cārcikya
vastra-mālya-vibhūṣaṇaiḥ |
arcitā bandhavaḥ sarve
dakṣiṇābhiś ca bhūsurāḥ ||JGc_1,2.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] lakṣitāyāṃ ca dakṣiṇāyāṃ, madhumaṅgalaḥ sa tu narma-śarmāmṛtam adugdha | "bho vraja-mahanīyāḥ, nāsyām akṣīṇāyām api dakṣiṇāyām īrṣayā vayaṃ vīkṣaṇīyāḥ | bhavatāṃ bhuñjānānām ekaika-vyañjana-mūlya-tulyatayāsmākaṃ samastāpi sā na prastāvayati |"

[54] tad evaṃ bahala-hāsa-kolāhala-kutūhale nivṛtte pitaram upetya sarva-sukha-pālaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ śanaiḥ saniṃ praṇayan sa-vinayam ālalāpa, "arvāg eva sarvān ādāya sabhālaya-valayaṃ svayaṃ tatra-bhavantaḥ samayantu | vayaṃ tu śrī-rāma-dāma-sudāmādayaḥ samāgata-prāyāḥ |" tad evaṃ mātṛ-gṛham upetya tām apy uvāca, "mātar, mātṝṇāṃ sambhālanārtham anuyātṝṇ asmān anumanyasva |"

[55] mātā ca kṣarat-kṣīra-kula-kuca-mukulam ālalāpa, "āyuṣman, yuṣmad-eka-prāṇā vayaṃ, tasmān na vilambanīyam" iti |

[56] tataś ca tasyāḥ savayasaḥ pravayasaś ca sarvāḥ saṅghaśaḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, "vatsa, nāmnaiva tā mātaraḥ, eṣā tu tava mātaiva, tasmād asyāṃ kathaṃ na vilakṣaṇaṃ pakṣapātam āpātayasi?" sa ca nata-vadanaḥ sāsra-smita-vācam uvāca, "mātaraḥ, kiṃ kurmaḥ? tās tu paśu-jātayo na vivekam ekam api labhante, yato māṃ vinā tṛṇam api na tṛṇvanti |"

[57] mātovāca, "samyag āha vatsaḥ, yato dharma evāsmākaṃ marmabhedī babhūva, yeṣāṃ dhanāni tanayāś ca sadā vanāni nilayān kurvanti |"

[58] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, atra vane na ko' pi trāsaḥ | sa tu samūlakāsaṃ kaṣitānāṃ keśiprabhṛtīnāṃ saṅgata eva gataḥ |"

[59] mātovāca, "tarhi kim ākarṇyate, yad adyāpi kiñcit teṣām auddhatyaṃ vidyate, pretānām api tattadākāratayā sadyaḥ pretatāṃ prāptānām iva |"

[60] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam- āha sma, "mātar, na te pretajātitām avāptāḥ | kintu, bhavaccaraṇareṇugaṇaguṇitabhūmim anu maraṇapratāpavargād apavargam eva gatāḥ | vayaṃ tu māyāmayatatpratikṛtiprapañcasañcayam añcantaḥ sukhasantānāya madhye madhye līlām adhyasyāmaḥ; yathā nilāyanaiḥ setubandhair markaṭotplavanādibhiḥ kauśalyeyalīlām |"

[61] tataś ca sarvāsu gata-sandehāsu snehātiśayāt kṛṣṇa-mātā savyena pāṇinā pṛṣṭham, apasavyena cibukaṃ spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇajyeṣṭhaṃ prati sabāṣpam ācaṣṭa, "vatsa nīlāmbara, taveyam ambā mama samakṣaṃ bālyād eva tvayi nātīva vātsalyam ullāsayati, kintu svayam udāsīnavad āsīnā bhavati | tat khalu mama tāralyaṃ katham iva vairalyāya kalyatām? tasmād aham eva tvām upadiśāmi: pītāmbareṇa samam avilambam evālambanīyaṃ vrajavartma" iti |

[62] atha rāmānujaṃ hitavatī rohiṇy abhihitavatī, "tāta, yaśodāmāta, bālyād eva lālya-bhāvān mātur upadeśaṃ jātu na ca manyase | mama tu taṃ na matāntaram ātanoṣi | tataḥ sakṛd api mama nideśam asakṛd iva manyasva | mātur manas-tāpa-vistārān nistārāya nija-vadanāṃśu-sudhāṃ vistāraya tvaritam" iti |

[63] atha tāsāṃ caraṇa-pātācaraṇāya kṛta-rocane nirmala-kamala-locane sarvābhir anarvācīnābhiḥ saha gṛhaṃ hitvā tat-pāṇiṃ gṛhītvā prāṅgana-saṅgitāṃ gatāyāṃ gopa-pati-pati-vratāyāṃ, sarvataḥ śreyasyas tat-preyasyaḥ sagavākṣa-bhitti-bhittīkṛta-nija-vilokanā vilokayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi,

autsukyaṃ priya-mādhurī-madhu-madaṃ premātipāta-bhramaṃ
viśleṣāgama-bhītim apy anugatā lajjātiparyākulāḥ |
gocārāya vanāya gacchati harau tasyāṅganānāṃ gaṇāś
citrāṇīva nirīkṣya tasthur abhito dvitra-kṣaṇaṃ bhittiṣu ||JGc_1,2.20|| [śārdūla]

tatra sati,
acyutasya nayana-dvayam āsāṃ
tṛṣṇag apy atihriyā nimimīla |
asya mānasam amūr atigūḍhaṃ
paśyatīti milituṃ tad ivecchu ||JGc_1,2.21|| [rathoddhatā]

yadā ca tāsāṃ sphuraṇaṃ jagāma tan-
manas tad āśaṅkata tāsu rādhayā |
"aho gurūṇāṃ purato vikāritāṃ
labheya cet kiṃ kara-vaitarām" iti ||JGc_1,2.22|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

tatra mātṛ-gaṇataḥ krama-pūrvaṃ
prāpya yan baka-śamanaḥ samanujñām |
ambakāny aharata pratibimba-
vyājataḥ svatanugāny akhilānām ||JGc_1,2.23|| [rathoddhatā]

[64] athāmara-durlabha-cchatra-cāmara-paṭa-puṭa-tāmbūla-sampuṭādi-ghaṭita-karāḥ savayasaḥ karma-karāḥ śrī-rāma-dāmādibhiḥ saha gacchantaṃ tam anvagacchan |

atha tatabhāyāṃ parama-sabhāyāṃ
pitṛ-mukha-lokān sphurad-avalokān |

sukhayitu-kāmaḥ saha-sakhi-rāmaḥ
samadhura-veśaḥ sapadi viveśa ||JGc_1,2.24|| [kusumavicitrā]

tat-tad-vṛndaiḥ kṛta-pariveṣaḥ
kṣoṇī-pṛṣṭha-sthita-vidhur eṣaḥ |
kramato dṛṣṭi-bhramaṇābhreṣa-
sthiti-kṛtam akhilān api viśiśeṣa ||JGc_1,2.25|| [mātrāsamaka]

rahita-nimeṣa-prathitonmeṣa-
svaka-dṛk-preṣa-pracitānveṣaḥ |
abhavad aśeṣa-cchavi-saviśeṣa-
sva-tanu-śleṣaḥ śrī-harir eṣaḥ ||JGc_1,2.26|| [mātrāsamaka]

[65] tad evaṃ labdha-paramānanda-majjaneṣu sarva-sajjaneṣu kula-paramparā-varāvāryaḥ kaścana sūtācāryaḥ katicid ātmīyān parivārya peśala-veśau kāka-pakṣa-keśau kaucid bālakau purataḥ sandhārya tatra prāṭa, pāṭhayāmāsa ca tāv āśīrvāda-virudam | tau ca cātakānām antas-taḍitvantam iva sāgarāṇāṃ vāri-nidhim iva, dhana-cintācitānāṃ cintāmaṇim iva, jyotir-maṇḍalānāṃ vyoma-maṇḍalam iva, teṣām āśrayaṃ tam ekaṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāram ālokayām āsatuḥ | tataś ca tau sa-parivāram eva taṃ pārāvāra-rahita-śobhāvāra-vārāṃ-nidhiṃ nidhyāya kṣaṇa-katipayam anudhyāya ca svajana-stambhita-patanārambhau mūrcchā-prāyam ṛcchataḥ sma | tad-upariṣṭād eva kathañcid viśiṣṭatām āviṣṭau sagadgadaṃ jagadatuḥ, "jayāśeṣa-cintā-ratna-nīla-ratnākara vraja-dharaṇī-dhara! jaya dharaṇī-bhārāvatāra-vitīrṇa-dharaṇī-dhara-śeṣa-paryantāśeṣa-sukha-samāja vraja-yuvarāja! jaya nija-vaṃśāgra-vraja-kīrti-dhvaja-samāna-śubhra-dhāma śrī-balarāma! jaya jaya!" iti |

[66] punaś ca kamala-locanaṃ vilocantāv ūcatuḥ,
"rohiṇy-udyad-vidhuḥ pakṣa iva kṛṣṇaḥ sva-janmanaḥ |
so' yaṃ yaśodānandaḥ san yaśodānanda-nandanaḥ ||JGc_1,2.27|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] punaś ca sāścaryam,

"yaśaḥ praśaṃsanti budhā mudhāgiraḥ
sarvatra śaśvad viśadaṃ bhaved iti |
aho, yaśodā yad asūta sā yaśas
tat kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ purato vilokyatām" ||JGc_1,2.28|| [upajāti 12]

[68] tataḥ śrīmān vraja-rājaḥ supralāpaṃ lalāpa, "sarva-sūta-cūḍā-ratna, ratnacūḍa, kāv etau sukumārau kumārau?"

[69] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarva-sampad-virājamāna, śrīmad-vraja-rāja, mama bhāgineyau |"

[70] vrajarāja uvāca, "katamāyā bhaginyā bhāga-dheya-rūpāv etau?"

[71] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "asapatna-ratna-garbhā-pate! ratnavatyāḥ | sā caiṣā bhavad-apūrva-pūrva-puruṣa-puṇya-darśanāya kṛta-parāmarśā samāgatāsti | namaskaroti ceyam |"

[72] vrajarāja uvāca, "bhagini, bhāgadheyena vardhasva |"

[73] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "deva, mama bhaginī-patir apy ayaṃ sumati-nāmā |"

[74] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "bālye dṛṣṭo' yaṃ nātīva niṣṭaṅkituṃ śakyate |"
[75] taṃ ca satkṛtyovāca, "mānya, svayam agrataḥ samagram ehi" iti pṛṣṭavāṃś ca, "samprati bhavatāṃ kutra bhavanam?"

[76] sa uvāca, "rājavīra, nīradhitīra eva |"

[77] upananda uvāca, "tarhi dūrād abhyāgato' yam abhyāgataḥ |"

[78] atha vadana-sudhā-karāṃśu-sudhā-snapita-dṛgantaḥ smita-madhurādharāvṛta-kunda-koraka-dantaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam iva pṛṣṭavān, "kiṃ-nāmānāv etau?"

[79] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "prāṇi-koṭi-nirmañchanīya-nakha-koṭe, madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭha-nāmānau |"

[80] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "samāna-nāmānau dṛśyete |"

[81] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sahajāv etau sahajāv eva |"

[82] upananda uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, kiṃ khalu bhavad-vidyām anavadyād adhītavantāv etau?"

[83] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "atha kim, ākasmikatayā vismāyakau guṇa-viśeṣāv apy anayoḥ staḥ |"

[84] upananda uvāca, "kau tau?"

[85] ratnacūḍa uvāca, "sarvajñatā tad-avitā kavitā ca |" iti | [86] tataś ca sarve sāścaryaṃ paśyanti sma |

[87] vrajarāja uvāca, "mānya sumate, kuta etat-prabhāva-bhāvitav etau?"

[88] sumatir uvāca, "viśva-pāvana, svaccha-kīrte, pṛcchyetām etāv eva |"

[89] vrajarāja uvāca, "āyuṣmantau, yuṣmad-vṛttenāsmākaṃ cittaṃ vismayam evāviveśa, tasmād apanīyatām ayam |"

tau ca sāñjali-vacasā vyānañjatuḥ, "śrī-goloka-loka-deva, śrī-guru-prasāda eva sarvatra durvāraṃ kāraṇam iti tatrabhavanta evānubhavanti |"

[90] vrajarāja uvāca, "ke khalv īdṛśa-mahā-mahimānas te?"

[91] atha tau punar ghaṭita-kara-puṭāv ūcatuḥ, "sugṛhīta-nāma-dheyā mad-vidha-bhāga-dheya-rūpāḥ sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇāḥ |"

[92] atha sarve' py ūcuḥ, "tarhi nāścaryam idam |"

[93] punaḥ tāv ūcatuḥ, "samprati ca yad-upadeśād vṛndāvana-deśam āgatā vayam | nūnaṃ yat-prasādād eva deva-varga-durgama-samadhigamasya bhavābhibhava-bhāvana-bhāvanasya tad etad bhavadīya-vaibhava-pradeśasya praveśe sadeśa-rūpatāṃ yātāḥ sma |" [94] punaś ca sarve sāścaryam idaṃ paśyanti sma |

[95] tataś ca śrī-kṛṣṇaś cintitavān, "āṃ āṃ, cirān mamāpy anayor āgamanaṃ sphuraṇa-mayam āsīt" iti |

[96] atha śrī-kṛṣṇānumatānugatatayā śrī-rāmas tu samīpam āgamya vraja-rājam uvāca, "bṛhat-tāta, tayor anayoḥ kautukaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ |"

[97] tad anumodya punar vrajarāja uvāca, "ratnacūḍa, adya dinam ārūḍham | prāghuṇāś ca ta ete ghuṇākṣara-nyāyenopalabdhāḥ, tad eṣām ātitheya-vastubhir avitatham ātithyam evādya vidhīyatām |" pārśva-vartinaś cādiṣṭavān, "dīyatām ebhyo varṣaṃ yāvad bhogyā varīyasī samagrā sāmagrī, sā ca yathaivāsmākaṃ tathaiva | prātar ārabhya tu sabhyāḥ samāhūyantāṃ kautukāvalokāya |"

[98] atha puraskṛtopanandeṣu vrajajana-vṛndeṣu tatra jñāpita-nijānandeṣu tathā teṣu sūteṣu ca kṛta-sarva-kleśa-varjaneṣu bhojya-bhogya-yogya-vastubhiḥ prastuta-visarjaneṣu madhyāhnaḥ so' yam ahnāya vyatīta iti rājñe vijñāpya vijñāta-sakala-tattvaḥ śrīmān mahā-sattvaḥ śrīpatir api śrī-rāmādi-sahita-gatis tat-tan-namanādi-kramān niṣkramya prasthitavān | tatra ca,

buddhir eva suhṛdām anumene
taṃ gavānugataye na manas tu |
sā hi mantra-sacivaṃ suvicāraṃ
pāti tat tu rahitārgala-kāmam ||JGc_1,2.29|| [svāgatā]

atho vanaṃ prati calitaḥ sahāgrajaḥ
samitrakaḥ pṛthu muralīm anādayat |
yataḥ śrutād bata puratas tu tasthuṣāṃ
supūrṇatābhavad atiśūnyatānyataḥ ||JGc_1,2.30|| [rucirā]

tadā guru-vyavahitim āgatā mudā
parasparaṃ paśupa-sutāḥ karair yutāḥ |
sabhāgataṃ jahasur adhītya kasyacid
vacas tadā skhalitam anūdya cāpare ||JGc_1,2.31|| [rucirā]

[99] hāse coparatābhāse rāma uvāca, "bhaṅgura, madhumaṅgala, mātṛbhir asmāsu vinīyamāneṣu bhavān kim avispaṣṭam ācaṣṭa, ævrajeśvari, kathayiṣyāmy ahaṃ rahaḥ' iti | kintu tābhir āveśavaśān nāvakalitam |"

[100] madhumaṅgala uccair vihasya nimīlya ca maunam ālalambe | kṣaṇād uvāca ca, "hanta, śantamam api tad vismṛtam iva |"

[101] rāma uvāca, "priyasakha, śapathaṃ prathayāni, tathyaṃ kathyatāṃ: kiṃ tat?"

[102] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yajñopavītāya śape, nānyathā prathayāni | yataḥ,

"dāntena damitaḥ so' haṃ śamitaḥ śānta-cetasā |
jñaptena jñapitaḥ pūrṇenācāryeṇāsmi pūritaḥ ||JGc_1,2.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
tena channena cābhūvaṃ chāditānṛta-vāk punaḥ |
kathaṃ vā spāśitān kuryāṃ guṇāṃs tān spaṣṭam iṣṭadān" ||JGc_1,2.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

[103] "kintu yuvayor vadhūnāṃ cājñām ājñāya paraṃ vijñāpanīyaṃ tāsu, tan na cen na |"

[104] kṛṣṇa uvāca, "unmatta, prathamam āvayor āvedaya |"

[105] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "yadi na khidyāthe |"

[106] ubhāv ūcatuḥ, "nahi nahi |"

[107] madhumaṅgala uvāca, "evam uccaiḥkāram api vivakṣāmi, tayor anayor yathāsvaṃ preyasībhiḥ saha sā sā śreyasī vidyā nādyāpi vicchidyamānā vidyate, yan muhur ārabhyata eva vanābhyantare keli-kalaha-pralāpa-kalāpaḥ" iti |

[108] tataś ca kṛṣṇaḥ savyena pāṇinā tad-apasavyaṃ bāhuṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭha-madhyamābhyāṃ tad-adhara-puṭaṃ mṛdu niṣpīḍya smayamāna uvāca, "suṣṭhu ghuṣṭa-paṭṭa-ḍorakeṇa tad idaṃ sīvyate cen, munitām āpadyate viprakīrṇa-buddhir ayaṃ yan mitra-vipraḥ |" madhumaṅgalas tu tadvan mudrita-mukha evāmbū-kṛta-nirasta-grasta-vacanatayā vyaktavān, "tathā ced antar-lobhanam anyatra tu durlabhaṃ nija-gṛhān matsyaṇḍī-khaṇḍa-cayam ādāyākhaṇḍa-kālam eva man-mukhaṃ pūrayathaḥ | tataḥ kathaṃ vā kim-arthaṃ vā vāṇī-vyayaṃ karavāṇi? tad etad api sevanam eva bhaṇyate |"

[109] rāmaḥ sasmitam uvāca, "utkocaś cāmiṣam eva bhaṇyate, tad api brāhmaṇāḥ kāmayeran?"

[110] tad evaṃ sakhi-sabhāsatsu hasatsu svayaṃ sa tu narma-paṭur baṭuḥ sa-tṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaṇam āliṅgya preṅkholayan prakaṭaṃ jahāsīti sma |

[111] atha sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī bahala-kutūhala-kalita-cittatayā calitaḥ, sakhibhir valitaḥ, phalita-śākhi-śākhā-śikhā-lalitenādhvanā dhenūr labdhvā veṇu-dhvanim udbhāvayāmāsa |

[112] tataś ca dhenūpalakṣaṇatayā sarvāṇi yadākṛkṣanta, tadā sāścaryaṃ nabhasthaḥ kaścid āha sma,

"sarvaḥ pravāhaḥ sarvatra
svānukūlyena karṣakaḥ |
veṇu-dhvani-pravāhas tu
prātikūlyena karṣati |" ||JGc_1,2.34|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

anantaraṃ ca--
gāvaḥ svān ṛṣabhān bhujaṅgama-bhujaḥ ṣaḍjān pikāḥ pañcamān
anye ca pratipadya tān nija-nijān suṣṭhu svarān veṇutaḥ |
āścaryeṇa vikarṣaṇaṃ muhur aho mohaṃ tathā bhejire
sarve ced asakṛt kva sāntvana-vidhiṃ kurvantu ke vā tadā? ||JGc_1,2.35|| [śārdūla]

svayam api mohaṃ bheje yadi nija-veṇu-dhvanau kṛṣṇaḥ |
syād urvaritaḥ ko vā, jīvaḥ sa hi sarva-jīvasya ||JGc_1,2.36|| [upagīti] iti |

[113] kintu hanta, veṇu-rava-śravaṇa-sukha-vistāra eva tatra nistārāya babhūva | yataḥ,

mohe' pi svapna-kalitaṃ niśamya muralī-kalam |
parasparaṃ jāgratas te paśyanti sma sa-vismayam ||JGc_1,2.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

[114] tataś ca svasthī-bhūteṣu teṣu samutthiteṣu gāḥ prati prasthiteṣu ca madhur madhura-smitam uvāca, "brāhmaṇān prati duranudhyānasya phalaṃ sadya eva jātaṃ nidhyātam | yad aho mama mūkatvam anudhyātaṃ sarva-madhyam adhyāsīnenaikena, sarvasyaiva tu mūkatvaṃ jātam |"

[115] evam eva tena saha hasantas te māthura-deśa-deśa-rūpa-go-nideśa-
vacanatayā,

sambodhane hihīty ūcuḥ kṣepe jihijihīti tu |
dhīrīha iti viṣkambhe gāṃ netuṃ yamunām amī ||JGc_1,2.38|| [anuṣṭubh]
cokāraṃ pāthasaḥ pāne jhiri-kāraṃ viyojane |
tasmāt payasa utthāne cakrus tiritirīti te ||JGc_1,2.39|| [anuṣṭubh]
stambhayitvāmbhasas tīre go-saṅkhyā go-gaṇān atha |
sambhālya sambhṛtānandāḥ kṛta-snānādikā jaguḥ ||JGc_1,2.40|| [anuṣṭubh]

prahāpitaṃ pratiśiśu mātṛbhis tadā
subhojanaṃ surabhita-yojanaṃ mudā |
hariḥ sakhīn pari pariveṣayan hasan
parīkṣitaṃ sakṛd akṛta svajihvayā ||JGc_1,2.41|| [rucirā]

[116] tataś cācaritācāmaḥ śrīdāma-dāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ saha karpūra-pūrita-khapurānukūla-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-śubhratāvakīrṇa-cūrṇa-maya- tāmbūla-pūrṇa-kapola-lola-kuṇḍala-maṇḍanānana-lakṣmīkaś cakṣur-vijita-nālīkaḥ svajanāvaloka-nābhīkaḥ śrīla-gopālaḥ svālayāya cacāla | yathā,

śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sarabhasam anya-vanyayā
sa tarṇayan surabhi-tṛṇāni saurabham |
vraja-sthitān prati virahākulībhavan
bakāntakaḥ praticalati sma taiḥ saha ||JGc_1,2.42|| [rucirā]

vidhāya gā gokula-sammukhīnā,
mahā-taru-cchāyam upāsya kṛṣṇaḥ |
devopadeva-stuti-gīta-vādyaṃ
śṛṇvan muhuḥ prāpa taṭaṃ vrajasya ||JGc_1,2.43|| [upajāti]

gīr-vāṇair divya-yānaiḥ pathi pathi munibhir mantra-yogādi-siddhair
gavyābhir ghrāṇa-dṛgbhis tad-anugata-narair dṛṣṭi-deśe saradbhiḥ |
goṣṭha-sthair unnata-sthaiḥ praṇihita-vadana-śrīmayūkhaḥ samantān
netrābja-prānta-lakṣmī-kalita-sukha-kulaḥ pūrṇa-veṇur viveśa ||JGc_1,2.44|| [srāgdharā]

hambā-rāvaḥ paśūnāṃ pramada-kala-kalaḥ pāśupālya-vrajānāṃ
stotrāsāraḥ surāṇāṃ nigama-samudayāvṛtti-ghoṣas tv ṛṣīṇām |
itthaṃ sāṃrāviṇānta-vadhira-sama-daśām āgate sarva-loke
veṇoḥ sūkṣmo' pi nādaḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ yaḥ samastaṃ bhinatti ||JGc_1,2.45|| [srāgdharā]

[117] atha vana-kula-gokulābhyāṃ mithaḥ sukham abhimukham āgatayor mahatāṃ samūhayor mahodadhi-tulyayoḥ saṅgamaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ; yathā nityam eva tathānubhavinām api divaukasāṃ camatkṛtir ajāyata; yatra śrī-govinda eva svayam indavati sma, svayam eva ca veṇu-śikṣayā dheṇūḥ pṛthak pṛthag avātastambhat |

[118] tatra goṣṭhād bahir lambhita-muhur-upaṣṭambhānāṃ dohanādi-karmaṇā gavāṃ tarṇakādīnām api śarma nirmāya, dugdhāya janān puro vidhāya, savayobhiḥ savayobhir āvṛtau sarveṣāṃ madhya-vṛttau suvṛttau gopuram āvrajantau gṛhāya vrajantau, svakula-yaśodādi-purandhrī-rāji-nīrājitau rājitau lājādibhir abhivṛṣṭau samam eva samasta-nayana-dṛṣṭau, goṣṭhābhyantaraṃ praviṣṭau samam eva nija-nija-preyasī-samākṛṣṭi-paṭu-dṛṣṭi-viśiṣṭau nihata-danujau rāma-rāmānujau caraṇa-mārjana-vījanādibhir viśaśramatuḥ |

[119] tatra kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jananī-janita-lālana-nirmāṇa-śarmānubhūya, snāna-dhāmani sambhūya nija-sevā-kṛj-jana-kārita-majjanādibhiḥ, suveśatayā vibhūya, punar jananī-sanīḍam evājagmatuḥ |

[120] tataś ca sandhyāṃ gamayitvā janakādibhiḥ saha bhojana-līlāṃ janayitvā bahiḥ-sabhā-bhāgam āgamya nānā-bandhu-janatayā samāgamya tad-viśiṣṭau sūpaviṣṭau babhūvatuḥ, [121] yatra nānā-guṇi-śateṣu samāgateṣu tābhyāṃ sukumāratā-prabhūtābhyāṃ kumāra-sūtābhyāṃ saha sumati-ratnacūḍāv āvavrajatuḥ |

[122] tataḥ śrīmatā goloka-sāmrājyavatā bhojanādikaṃ pṛṣṭayos tayoḥ parama-hṛṣṭayoḥ, śrīyuta-rāmānujas tu nijānuja-vad eva tau sūta-tanūjāv āhūya bhūyasā snehena sadeśam upaveśayāmāsa | nija-vraja-vāsi-sūtādīnāṃ prabhūtānāṃ bhavyāni kāvyāni tair eva śrāvayāmāsa ca | tataś ca tau parama-hṛṣṭau santau sva-guṇa-kalāpaṃ saphalayituṃ balavad utkaṇṭhitavantau |

[123] atha prahara-mātrāyāṃ rātrāv ācarita-yātrāyāṃ nandita-sarva-samājena śrī-vraja-rājena samajyā-pradhāneṣu prātar navya-kāvya-śravaṇa-nimantraṇam
apavarjya visṛjyamāneṣu, taṃ nija-janakam anujñāpya kanaka-vasanas tau sukumārau sūta-kumārau kare gṛhītvā spṛhāntaraṃ hitvā mātṛ-gṛhāntaḥ saṅgatavān | mātaraṃ prati tayoḥ prasaṅgaṃ saṅgamitavāṃś ca |

[124] tatas tu tāṃ sarva-stutāṃ tau kumāra-santau sukha-sāraṃ sambhavantau vividham evaṃ vicāritavantau, "kim iyam asya gokula-kula-candrasya kṣīra-nīradhi-gambhīra-velā? kiṃ vā pūrṇa-tad-udayākara-rākā-sākāratayā labdha-mad-vidha-dṛṣṭi-melā? kiṃ vā prācī dig evam ānandanayā racita-tanayā? vastutas tu tanaya-viṣaya-dayā kila sphurad evam udayatayā śītalī-kṛta-loka-samudayā" iti |

[125] atha sā ca parama-ramaṇīya-caritā madhureṇa vyavahārādinābhy-avahārādinā vastrālaṅkārādinā ca pracurataram eva snehaṃ tayor ācaritavatī |

[126] tataś ca tayor maṅgalāya mātaram āśiṣaś citvā, vāsasam āsādanāya cānujñā-vitaraṃ yācitvā svayam api snehāveśa-maya-tan-nideśa-vaśatayā viśramāya saṃveśa-veśma praviśan sarva-sukha-sāraḥ śrī-gopādhipati-kumāras tau sūta-sutau svena yutau vidhāya śrī-rādhikā-sadeśam āsāditau cakāra |

[127] āsannau ca tau vidyud-āvaliṣu tad-adhidevatām iva, kamalinīṣu kamalālayām iva, sarva-sampattiṣu sad-anukampām iva, guṇa-śreṇiṣu sa-vinaya-nītim iva, hari-rati-jātiṣu mahā-bhāva-sampadam iva, nikhila-sakhīṣu śrī-rādhām īkṣāmāsatuḥ |

[128] atha tāṃ paśyantāv eva prema-vaśyaṃ tāv ātmānam ajānantāv ātmanā kṛṣṇa eva sāntvayāmāsa, sāntvitau ca tau taṃ ca tāṃ ca nicāyya cintayāmāsatuḥ,

"indranīla-ruci-jīvanaṃ mahaḥ
svarṇa-varṇa-nikarākara-prabhā |
yac ca yā ca cayanaṃ tayor idaṃ
dvandvam ādi-rasa-sāra-kāraṇam ||JGc_1,2.46|| [rathoddhatā] iti |

[129] atha kaṃsa-ripuṇā paricāyitayoś ca tayor eṣā sa-kautukaṃ bāladeva-rayor iva kumāra-varayoḥ saśarma sanarma ca puraskāraṃ cakāra |

[130] tataḥ saṅginaḥ pradāpya mātula-gṛham eva tau prasthāpya śrī-govindaḥ sva-mohana-mandiraṃ praviveśa saṃviveśa ca | tatra,

āyāte ramaṇe sasambhramam upāgamyāsanādi-kriyām
ācarya vyajanādibhiḥ svayam asau sevāvadhānaṃ dadhe |
śayyāyāṃ tvaritaṃ gate punar iyaṃ līnā sakhīyācitāpy
āsīt kvāpi kadāpi tatparicitā nāsmītivad vyañjatī ||JGc_1,2.47|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[131] tatra sakhīnāṃ vacanam,
"adṛṣṭe darśanotkaṇṭhāṃ dṛṣṭe tu tvam apahnutim |
sarvadā kurvatī kṛṣṇe kīdṛśīti na lakṣyase ||JGc_1,2.48|| [anuṣṭubh]

tataḥ sakhībhyāṃ sugṛhīta-bāhur
nītāpi madhye-gṛham āyatākṣī |
stambhena bāhyena tathāntareṇa,
kṛtāvalambā cakṛṣe priyeṇa ||JGc_1,2.49|| [upajāti 11]

balena kṛṣṭā hariṇāpy analpaṃ
talpaṃ gatāsīn milituṃ ca lolā |
tathāpi nāyād ṛjutāṃ tu kintu
karākariprāyatayā sasañja ||JGc_1,2.50|| [upajāti 11]

amilana-haṭha-kṛd yadāmilad vā
harim atha bhedayiteyam āśu kena |
dvayam api caritaṃ na citram asyā
yad alam asau rasa-rūpatām ayāsīt ||JGc_1,2.51|| [puṣpitāgrā]

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta- vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,2.52||
iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
goloka-vilāsa-vikāsanaṃ dvitīyaṃ pūraṇam |
||2||

pūrṇaḥ śrī-goloka-vilāsaḥ |

--o)0(o--




*************************************************************

(3)

atha tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam

kṛta-pūraṇa-varti-tṛṣṇa-
śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayam

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja vallabha pāhi mām ||JGc_1,3.1||
[1] tad evaṃ praśasta-śāstrāvalokataḥ śrīmān golokaḥ prastutaḥ | yatra lokābhivyakta-tad-abhivyakta-vaibhava-bhedād dvidhāpi vṛndāvana-vaibhavaṃ vibhāvitam | yatra ca lokānabhivyakta-vaibhave cintāmaṇi-maya-kamalākāra-gokula-prakāraś cāvikalam avakalitaḥ | yatra ca sapta-prakoṣṭhā goṣṭhādhipati-purī varṇanābhir urīkṛtā | yatra ca prātar aucitī-cita-kṛti-prabhṛti śrī-hari-caritaṃ pracāritam | yatra ca gopa-rāja-rājita-sakala-bhājita-sabhāyāṃ bhavya-kāvya-vijña-sarvajñatātimanojña-prajña-sūta-vaṃśa-prasūta-kumāra-dvayāgamanam anavadyaṃ varṇitam | yatra ca vraja-rājādibhis tat-kathā-śuśrūṣā prathayāñcakre ity api nigaditam | tad-anantaram atra tu tat-kathā vitāyate |

[2] anthānyedyur brāhma-muhūrtam ārabhya pūrvavad eva pūrvaja-rāmaḥ sarvaṃ parvati sma | bhojanaṃ punar aikāntikam eva nityam iva tad-dine jātam | yathā jñāpayanti sma śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇāḥ - "tāta! prātar eva gobhiḥ śobhiṣyamāṇatāṃ sambhavatā bhavatā tābhyaḥ samagrānuttama-grāsān prādeśya mad-ādeśyatayā yat kiñcid upayujya svayam añcitavyam |" iti |

bhojanaṃ, yathā-
agrye sadmani ratna-pīṭha-mahitau rāmājitau tad-vadhū-
hastebhyaḥ parigṛhya mātṛ-yugalenānnādi paryāpitam |
bhuñjānau sakhibhiḥ sunarma-valitaṃ prasmāyayantau ca tad-
yugmaṃ tena ca parvaṇā parijanaṃ sarvaṃ sukhācakratuḥ ||JGc_1,3.2|| [śārdūla]

[3] bjhojanānantaraṃ tu sāsraṃ nibhālayantyāḥ sasmitaṃ cākarṇayantyāḥ śrīmatyā mātṛ-dvitīyāyāḥ purastād agrajena sakhibhiś ca sukhada-nānā-vārtāṃ vartayati śrī-vraja-rāja-kumāre vraja-nareśādeśaḥ praviveśa-"vatsa! sabhāsadaḥ sabhāyāṃ sabhājitāḥ śobhante | tau ca sūta-sutau svasampradāyam ādāya vartete" iti |

tadā ca-
sa tu jananīm anujānatīṃ praṇamya
drutam anurāmam iyāya sabhya-vṛndam |
dvayam api tad atha prakāśa-yuktaṃ
kumuda-suhṛt kumudākarāyate sma ||JGc_1,3.3||
[4] tatrābhyantaraḥ sabhā-valaya-praveśa-dvāraṃ paritaḥ stambha-paṅkti-sakta-gṛhākāraṃ yat pañcamaṃ loka-sahasrādhāratā-samucitākāraṃ pūrva-dig-gataṃ pūr-dvāraṃ, tasya bahir-antaratayā ghaṭita-sūkṣa-jāla-randhra-jālena kuḍyena dvidhā-vibhakta-dīrghatā-vidhānasya tiryaktayā madhya-sthitena nimna-vartmanā bahira-antar-labdha-kuṭṭima-catuṣṭayasya bahiḥ-kuṭṭima-dvaya-valita-ratna-pīṭha-ghaṭāsu yathāyatham upaviṣṭā mudāviśiṣṭās te vibhrājante sma |

[5] yasminn udīcī-kuṭṭima-taṭa-ghaṭitām avācī-mukhatayā vibhrājinīṃ rājim adhikṛtya virājamānaḥ śrī-vraja-rājas tasya tu savya-tat-taṭa-ghaṭitāṃ prācī-mukhatayā śrī-nidhānāṃ śreṇim āśritya datta-sukha-samājaḥ śrī-vraja-yuva-rājas tathāpasavyatas tat-taṭa-gata-kuḍya-sanīḍa-ghaṭitāṃ prācīmukhatayā sukha-karīm āvalim āsādya param ahitaḥ kṣiti-surottama-samūha-sahitaḥ purohitaḥ samya-virājate sma | tatrāvācī-kuṭṭima-gatāś ca kecid ābhīra-vīrā virājante sma |

[6] tataś ca tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhya-bhāgaś ca prāṅgaṇāt kramata unnataḥ | svayaṃ tu vistīrṇatayā nātinimnatayā ca kuṭṭima-sthānāṃ suṣṭhu dṛṣṭi-saṅgataḥ san vibhrājate sma | śrī-bhājaṃ goloka-samrājam abhimukhīkṛtya tayoḥ kuṭṭimayor madhyasthau puṭitāgra-hastau tau sūta-sutau tu saha sahāyam utthāna-yutau vartete sma | yayoś ca savyāpasavyataḥ sarve vrajasthāḥ sūtādiṣu sphurad-arhad-avasthā-viśiṣṭam upaviṣṭā vistīrṇatāsāṅga-prāṅgaṇe tu pare śiṣṭāḥ |

iti sthite-
sarvasmād uccamāne maṇi-janita-mahā-siṃha-pīṭhe niviṣṭaḥ
sādhviṣṭaḥ sat-prakīrṇādy-upavalita-karair bhrātṛ-madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ |
dṛṣṭiṃ pīyūṣa-vṛṣṭiṃ vinidadhad asakṛt kṛṣṇa-vaktre sa-tṛṣṇaṃ
śrīmān goloka-rājaḥ sa-sadasi dadṛśe rājamānaḥ prajābhiḥ ||JGc_1,3.4||
śrī-śubhrāsana-tulikopari-milat-kāyādharāṃśo manāg
ālambād upadhāna-candra-valayasyeṣat tiro-vartanaḥ |
dhinvan sasmitayā dṛśā pariṣadaṃ śrī-rāma-dāmādimān
śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ samayātra sāmpratam api pratyakṣaval lakṣyate ||JGc_1,3.5||[7] tatra ca tasya varṇādikam evaṃ varṇyate-

śyāme śyāma-daśām avāpa sahasā śoṇe tathā śoṇatāṃ
pīte rociṣi pīta-dhāma vividhe vaividhyam āgād iti |
aṅgopāṅga-rucā harer jana-dṛśāṃ vīthir gatā tat-kṣaṇān
nānā-rūpa-gatīr naṭānupajahāseva smita-vyaṅgataḥ ||JGc_1,3.6||
kiṃ ca-
candro' yaṃ śyāma eṣa prthama-jaladharaḥ kāntibhir viśva-dīpaḥ
śobhante vidyutas tā iha sapadi jahatyātma-sattām amūs tu |
nakṣatrāṇīha līnāny api bata kumate no nabhaḥ sā sabhāsāv
ity anyonyaṃ vinodād vivadanam udabhūt tatra śaśvat kavīnām ||JGc_1,3.7||
[8] tatraiva kasyacid anyasya kavitā-

upari madhukarāvalī tadīyaṃ
talam anu sasmita-nīla-vāri-jātam |
tad anu ravi-sutācchavāri-pūraṃ
sphurati sakhe kim iyaṃ sabhā navāsti ||JGc_1,3.8||
[9] athātma-sthāne yuktaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ prayuktaḥ prasiddha-nāmā śrīdāmā śrībhājaṃ vraja-rājam āvedya sadyaḥ pura-madhyam āsādya kṛtī śrī-vrajarājñī-prabhṛtir bahiḥ kuṭṭimāt kiñcid unnata-kuṭṭimam anu maryādām aṃśam apy aticarya sphuṭam upary upari ghaṭita-gātraṃ labdha-sannikṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭi-mātra-pātraṃ śreṇitayālaṅkṛtam aneka-nīrandhra-jāla-randhra-jālaṃ samayā samānīya pratīhāraṃ sapratīhāraṃ praṇīya dṛg-bhaṅgi-kalayā tāsām antaḥ-sabhā-saṅgitām abhinīya punas tayor aviprakṛṣṭa evopaviṣṭaḥ |

[10] yatra śrīmatāṃ mitrāṇāṃ saṅgatau madhumaṅgalo' pi raṅga iva tat-tat-prasaṅgena narma-bhaṅgibhiḥ śarma dātum aṅgīkurvann iva niviveśa |

[11] tatra śrī-vraja-rājñī-
maṇi-maya-vara-pīṭhe yātṛ-mukhyāntarāle
tanaya-nava-vadhūbhiḥ sevitārāt-pradeśā |
suta-mukha-vidhu-kāntiṃ sā gavākṣāt pibantau
suta-sucarita-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇa-mātā vyarājīt ||JGc_1,3.9||
[12] atha rājñā vrajasya madhuram ājñāpyate sma-"aye madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau! vayam utkaṇṭhitāḥ smaḥ | tataḥ kiñcid uṭṭaṅkyatām |"

[13] tau ca sāñjalau vyānñjatuḥ-"deva! kiṃ prakramitavyam avalambya saṃvādavahe?"

[14] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhavantu sarvajñāv iti vijñāpanāyāsmadīya-kathābhibhir evāsmān vismāyayetām |"

[15] tāv ūcatuḥ-"yathā śiṣṭiḥ śiṣṭāgraṇī-caraṇānām | kintu śāvayor āvayor ekataraḥ samājñāpyatāṃ, yathānyataraḥ śrotā bhavati |"

[16] vrajarāja uvāca-"dinam ekam ekam antarā pratyekam api tat-tad-rūpatām āpnotu | prakrāntā punar jyāyān eva jyāyān vidhīyate |"

[17] tataś ca dhṛtotkaṇṭhaḥ sapadi madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtāñjalitayā nāndīṃ paṭhann akhilam ānandayati sma | yathā-

śrīmān yo bhagavān svayaṃ vijayate brahmā surarṣir mahān
vyāsas tat-prabhavaḥ parīkṣid api yāv ugraśravaḥ-śaunakau |
śrīmad-bhāgavata-prathā-praṇayinas tān viśva-nistāriṇaḥ
śrī-goṣṭhasya mahiṣṭhatāṃ prathayituṃ kamrān namaskurmahe ||JGc_1,3.10||
tataś ca-
paścād alpaṃ tāla-yugmaṃ gṛhītvā
gāyantau dvau pārśvayor maḍḍu-vijñau |
śrotā bhrātā yasya savyetarāgre
so' yaṃ vaktā sarvam uccair didhinva ||JGc_1,3.11||
[18] iti prakāre labdha-sāre punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ gāyan nṛtyan tat-tad-bhāvābhinayaṃ praṇayan kathām abhyādade |

atha kathārambhaḥ

[19] yathā-atha sarva-śruti-purāṇādi-kṛta-praśaṃsasya vṛṣṇi-vaṃśasya vataṃsaḥ śrī-devamīḍha-nāmā parama-guṇa-dhāmā madhurāmadhyāsāmāsa | tasya cāryāṇāṃ śiromaṇer bhāryā-dvayam āsīt | prathamā dvitīya-varṇā, dvitīyā tu tṛtīya-varṇeti | tayoś ca krameṇa yathāvad āhvayaṃ putra-dvayaṃ prathamaṃ babhūva śūraḥ parjanya iti | tatra śūrasya śrī-vasudevādayaḥ samudayanti sma | śrīmān parjanyas tu mātṛvad varṇa-saṅkaraḥ iti nyāyena vaiśyatām evāviśya gavām evaiśyaṃ vaśyaṃ cakāra | bṛhad-vana eva ca vāsam ācacāra | sa cāyaṃ bālyād eva brāhmaṇa-darśaṃ pūjayati, manoratha-pūraṃ deyāni varṣati, vaiṣṇava-vedaṃ snihyati, yāvad vedaṃ vyavaharati, yāvaj-jīvaṃ harim arcayati sma | tasya mātur vaṃśaś ca vyāpta-sarva-diśāṃ viśāṃ vataṃsatayā paraṃ śaṃsanīyaḥ | ābhīra-viśeṣatayā sadbhir udīraṇād eṣa hi viśeṣaṃ bhajate sma |

[20] tathā ca manuḥ-

brāhmaṇād ugra-kanyāyām āvṛto nāma jāyate |
ābhīro' mbaṣṭa-kanyāyām āyogavyāṃ tu dhigvaṇaḥ ||[Manu 10.15] iti |

ambaṣṭhas tu viśaḥ putryāṃ brāhmaṇāj jāta ucyate iti cānyatra | ataḥ pādme sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍādau yajñaṃ kurvatā brahmaṇāpy ābhīra-paryāya-gopa-kanyāyāḥ patnītvena svīkāraḥ prasiddhaḥ | eṣa eva ca gopa-vaṃśaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyāṃ saṃvalanam āpsyatīti | sṛṣṭi-khaṇḍa eva tatra spaṣṭīkṛtam asti | tasmāt parama-śaṃsanīya evāsau vaiśyāntaḥ-pāti-mahābhīra-dvija-vaṃśa iti |

[21] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena cāntaś cintitam-evam api kecid aho eṣāṃ dvijatāyāṃ sandeham api dehayisyanti | ye khalu śrīmad-bhāgavate kuru dvijāti-saṃskāram [10.8.10] iti gargaṃ prati śrī-vrajarāja-vacane, vaiśyas tu vārtayā jīvet ity ārabhya,

kṛṣi-vāṇijya-go-rakṣā kusīdaṃ tūryam ucyate |
vārtā caturvidhā tatra vayaṃ go-vṛttayo' niśam ||[BhP 10.24.20-21]

iti vrajarājaṃ prati śrī-kṛṣṇa-vacane, agny-arkātithi-go-vipraḥ [BhP 10.46.12] iti śrī-śuka-kṛta-gopāvāsa-varṇane, vyatirekatas tu dharma-rāja-caratāyām api vidurasya śūdra-garbhodbhavatayānyathā-vyavahāra-śravaṇe' py adhikaṃ viadhirāyiṣyante iti |

[22] atha sphuṭam ūce-tatas tataḥ ?

[23] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-sa ca śrīmān parjanyaḥ saujanya-varyeṇārjitena nijaiśvaryeṇāpi vaiśyāntara-sādhāraṇyam atīyāya, tac ca nāścaryam | yataḥ svāśrita-deśa-pālakatā-mānyatayā vadānyatayā kṣīra-vaibhava-plāvita-sarva-janatā-labdha-prādhānyatayā ca parjanya-sāmānyatām āpa ; yaḥ khalu prahlādaḥ śravasi, dhruvaḥ pratiśruti, pṛthur mahimaṇi, bhīṣmo durhṛdi, śaṅkaraḥ suhṛdi, svayambhūr garimaṇi, haris tejasi babhūva | yasya ca sarvair api kṛta-guṇanena guṇa-gaṇane vaśitāḥ sahasra-saṅkhyābhir apy anavasitā mātāmaha-mahā-vaṃśa-prabhavāḥ sarvathā prabhavante gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ svayam eva samāśritā babhūvuḥ | tat-sambandhāni ca vṛndaśaḥ yaṃ khalu śrīmad-ugrasenāgrīya-yadu-saṃsad-agraṇyas te samagra-guṇa-garimaṇy agragaṇyam avalokayantaḥ sakala-gopa-loka-rāja-rājatā-sambalakena tilakena sambhāvayāmāsuḥ | yasya ca preyasī sakala-guṇa-varīyasī varīyasīnām āsīt | yasya ca śrīmad-upanandādayaḥ pañca-nandanā jagad evānandayāmāsuḥ |

[24] tathā ca vandinas tasya ślokaṃ ślokatām ānayanti-

anyas tu jala-parjanyaḥ sukha-parjanya eṣa tu |
sadā yo dhinute sṛṣṭair upanandādibhir janam ||JGc_1,3.12||parjanyaḥ kṛṣi-vṛttīnāṃ bhuvi lakṣyo vyalakṣyata |
tad etan nādbhutaṃ sthūla-lakṣyatāṃ yad asau gataḥ ||JGc_1,3.13||
upamānti ca-
upanandādayaś caite pituḥ pañcaiva mūrtayaḥ |
yathānandamayasyāmī vedānteṣu priyādayaḥ ||JGc_1,3.14||
utprekṣante ca-
upanando' bhinandaś ca nandaḥ sannanda-nandanau |
ity ākhyāḥ kurvatā pitrā nander arthaḥ sudaṇḍitaḥ ||JGc_1,3.15||
[25] tad evaṃ satīṣu sarva-sampattiṣu tasya putra-sampattis tu parama-ramaṇīyatām avāpa | nepathya-sampattiṣu vāsaḥ-sampattir iva | tatrāpi madhyama-suta-sampattiḥ sutarām aiśvaryāṇām avicchinna-sampatti-paṅktim anu madhyama-sampattir iva |

[26] atra kecid arjunam upamānīkurvanti | vayaṃ tu tasya madhya-sambadhyamānasya sarvānandanasya śrīmat-parjanya-nandanasya bālaka-paryāyeṇa tena pāṇḍu-tanayenopamānaṃ na manyāmahe | api ca paramodāreṣu ca sahodareṣu teṣu na kevalaṃ janmanā tāvan madhya-vartitayā so' yaṃ vartate | api tu sneha-sampadām āspadatayāpi na ca kevalaṃ teṣām kintu sarveṣām api | yena tasmin pitror apy adhikā sneharddhikāyā vardhiṣṇutā bhrātṝnām api sadā sukha-saṃvardhanī babhūva, na jātu spardhanī | na caitāvān udbhūtaḥ suguṇas tasminn udbhūtaḥ |

[27] bhavati hi svayaṃ bhagavati tasya bhakti-viśeṣa-vyaktiḥ-yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ iti hi bhagavatī śrī-bhāgavata-gīr-devī |

[28] tad etan madhukaṇṭhataḥ śrutvā śrīmad-upanandaḥ śrīmad-abhinandaṃ nīcair uvāca-vijñātā kathāṃ prakurvāṇasya kim asya para-hṛdaya-vijñatā ?

[29] athābhinandas tad avadhārya sāścaryaṃ madhukaṇṭham uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[30] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ sati nāmnā sumukhena kenacana gopānāṃ mukhena tasmai parama-dhanyā kanyā dattā | yā khalu sva-guṇa-vaśīkṛta-svajanā yaśāṃsi dadāti śṛṇvantyaḥ, kim uta paśyadbhyaḥ, kim utatarām bhaktimadbhyaḥ | tataś ca tayoḥ sāmpratam eva dāmpatyena sarveṣām api sukha-sampattir ajāyata, kim uta mātara-pitarādīnām |

[31] tad evam ānandita-sarva-janyu-vigata-manyuḥ parjanyaḥ sarvato dhanyaḥ svayam api bhūyaḥ sukham anubhūya cābhyāgārikatāyām abhyāgataṃ-manyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajana-mātrānvitāṃ deha-yātrām abhīṣṭāṃ manyamānaḥ sarva-jyāyase jyāyase svaka-kula-tilakatāṃ dātuṃ tilakaṃ dātum iṣṭavān | śrī-vasudevādi-naradeva-gargādi-bhūdeva-kṛta-prabhāṃ sabhāṃ kṛtvā dattavāṃś ca |

[32] sa punaḥ pitur ājñām aṅgīkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyas tasyām eva śrī-vasudevādi-saṃvalita-mahānubhāvānāṃ sabhāyām āhūya sabhāvam utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ vidhāya madhyamam eva nijānujaṃ tena tilakena gokula-rājatayā sabhājayāmāsa |

[33] atha tatrānuje saṅkucati sarvatra ca jane vismayaṃ sacamāne pitari ca rocamāna-locane sa covāca-mayedaṃ nāvicāram ācaritam, yataḥ sarva eva sneha-paramparāyāḥ parādhīnaḥ | sā ca sādguṇyasya, tac ca sarva-samañjasatāyāḥ | sā cātra yathā tathā na mad-vidhe | saiva ca khalu sarva-vaśīkāritāyāṃ svairitām arhati |

[34] kiṃ ca, sarvāntaryāmy apy enam evorarīcarīkarīti | dṛśyatām asyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ netra-paṭalī-ṣaṭpadaval-līlāyamānā kevalam asya mukhaṃ kamalam iva saṃvalate | tathā prathamata eva tad-ānukūlyam atrākalpyate | parikalpyatām apīdaṃ mama nāmnaiva | tasmād asmākam ayam eva rājeti |

athābhavat kusumaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ samaṃ
sphuṭa-dhvanir divam anu sādhu sādhv iti |
sabhāsadām iha ca vikāsi-dṛṣṭibhir
yathāsphuraj jaya-jaya-śabda-maṅgalam ||JGc_1,3.16||
[35] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-madhukaṇṭha-kṛta-jagad-utkaṇṭha-śrīman-madhukaṇṭha ! śrīmad-upananda-nandanayos traya eva madhyamā iti ko' yaṃ madhyamaḥ | kīdṛśī vā tasya samañjasateti sodāharaṇam ucyatām |

[36] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-ekaṃ tāvad bhavan-manaḥ-prahlannatā-samucitaṃ pravahlikā-padyam idam anavadyaṃ pūryatām |

[37] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kāmam |

[38] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

ākṛṣya mat-putram anena putrī-
kṛtena bhūtiṃ bhajate sa eṣaḥ |
iti svayaṃ vetti na tena maitrīṃ
bhinatti ko' yaṃ vadane vadeti ||JGc_1,3.17||
[39] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhatayā śīghram eva sānandam uvāca-nanda eva iti |

[40] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-bhavatā jñātm evedam iti | tad etac chrūyatām-

svenālpena guṇena vāñchati nije pūjā-sukhe bhūyasī
loko yas tu mahīyasāpi khalu tenaivānyadīye sadā |
so' yaṃ śrī-vrajarāja eva yad asau śūrāṅgajaṃ dhinvituṃ
tat-tad-dhānim asoḍha sakhyam abhinnālpaṃ ca tasyāntaram ||JGc_1,3.18||
[41] tataś ca tad etan madhukaṇṭha-sūkta-sudhākaram āsādya ratnākara ivocchalad-aṅga-taraṅgas tad-antar-bahiraṅga-sabhya-saṅghas tad-upari-hṛdayaṅgama-ratnāvaliṃ vikīrṇavān hṛdayāvaliṃ vā vitīrṇavān iti svayam api na bhidāṃ vidāmbabhūva |

[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[43] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataḥ śrīmān asau dhanyaḥ parjanyaḥ śrī-govinda-padāravinda-bhajanāya vṛndāvanaṃ praviśan samāsata eva samasta-śāstra-sāraṃ pṛcchataḥ putrān upadideśa, yathā-

kiṃ bhaya-mūlam adṛṣṭaṃ kiṃ śaraṇaṃ śrī-harer bhaktaḥ |
kiṃ prārthyaṃ tad-bhaktiḥ kiṃ saukhyaṃ tat-para-prema ||JGc_1,3.19|| iti |

[44] tad evaṃ saha-bhārye vṛndāvanaṃ gate tasminn ārye śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-nāmānurūpaṃ śrīman-nanda-vraja-mahendra-sabhāyām ayantrita-mantritayā sthitavān | vicitravīrya-sabhāyāṃ bhīṣma iva | so' pi mantra-miṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa tad-ājñām eva gṛhṇan sarvaṃ sarva-kālaṃ surājā prajā-kulaṃ pālayati sma |

[45] tatra ceyaṃ caryācaritāścaryā babhūva, yathā-

maryādāṃ pitur ayam āvad eva sarvāṃ
dharmādir na vipadam eti yatra cārthaḥ |
sampattir na punar abhūd amuṣya vaśyā
yenāsau prasabham avāpa vṛddhim eva ||JGc_1,3.20||
[46] tad evaṃ sarva-samṛddhi-vṛddhi-siddhim āyāte rājanvati vraja-jana-jāte kalikāyamānā kācid utkalikā krameṇa vikāsam ayāmāsa | sarveṣāṃ prāṇa-tulyasya nija-kulyasya rājñas tasya santatir na jāyata iti | kālātyaye cāśā-vyatyayāt sarvaṃ janam atīva kṛcchram ānarccha | agrajādīṃs tu sutarām | śrīmad-vrajapati-jampatī tu prajāśāṃ pūrvata eva sandigdhi-digdhām api kurvāte sma, uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ |

[47] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat-preṣṭhāḥ putreṣṭyādikaṃ nānuṣṭhāpitavantaḥ ? kathaṃ vā vidagdhayor api tayoḥ sandigdhatā jātā | tathāpi parameśa-parayoḥ kathantarāṃ vā tad-āśā ? uttaratas tu viśeṣataḥ kathantamām ?

[48] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-anuṣṭhāpitam api tat tan na pratiṣṭhām āsasāda |

[49] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kathaṃ tat ? kathaṃ vānyad anyat ?

[50] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, tat tad aśeṣa-sampattyor api dampatyo rahasi saṃvādo' yaṃ babhūva | yathā śrīmān patir uvāca-kuṭumbini! kim avalambī mama sanānāya vitānādi vitānayati śoka-vaśo' yaṃ lokaḥ ? yato mama saṅkalpa-kalpanā-samaye yādṛśāya sarvato vicitrāya putrāya cittaṃ kalpate | sa tu parama evāpūrvaḥ katham apūrva-viṣayatāṃ prāpnotu ? tata punar anyatra vacana-gocaraṃ racayituṃ saṅkucaty eva ceto-vṛttiḥ | yato yat khalu mayi dayā-parāyaṇasya śruti-pārāyaṇa-phalasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya rūpaṃ tato' pi madhurataraṃ katarad vā bhavet, parijāta-kusumād ākāśa-kusumam iva |

[51] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa-asya tato' pi madhurataratvaṃ nāyuktam | yata etad uddiśya śrī-bhāgavata-padyam-

yan martya-līlaupayikaṃ sva-yoga-
māyā-balaṃ darśayatā gṛhītam |
vismāpanaṃ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ
paraṃ padaṃ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam ||[BhP 3.2.12] iti |

[52] atha sphuṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tataḥ ?

[53] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha śrīmatī tat-patnī covāca-kīdṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tad iti kathyatām |

[54] sa uvāca-

śyāmaś cañcala-cāru-dīrgha-nayano bālas tavāṅka-sthale
dugdhodgāri-payodhare sphuṭam asau krīḍan mayālokyate |
svapnas tat kim u jāgaraḥ kim athavety etan na niścīyate
satyaṃ brūhi sadharmiṇi sphurati kiṃ so' yaṃ tavāpy antare ||JGc_1,3.21||
[55] sovāca-śrīman ! mamāpīyam eva mano-vṛttir mati-vṛttim ativartamānā vartate | kevala-vilajjayā taj jātu bhavantaṃ na nivedayāmi | tasmād asmād asambhava-manorathān nivṛtti-śāstra-vicāram udyacchantau mana eva saṃyacchevahi |

[56] sa uvāca-yadyapi mayāpy etad eva madhye madhye sphuṭam adhyavasīyate, tathāpy astoko vaśita-viśvodreko mahān sahāyaḥ śrīman-nārāyaṇa-deva eva śaraṇam iti citta-vṛttiḥ parivartate-yo' smākam adṛṣṭāśrutam idaṃ dṛṣṭam iva karoti | sa sarvaṃ kṛta-pūrvī tad api kurvīta |

[57] sovāca-deva ! tasya devasya kām api sevāyogyām evātra yogyām upalabhāmahe |

[58] sa uvāca-bāḍham | kintu kīdṛśī sā ?

[59] sovāca-dvādaśī-vrata-rūpā |

[60] sa sānandam uvāca-saṅgataṃ bravīṣi | mamāpy utkaṇṭhāṅkuritaṃ sphuritam etad evāsīt | tasmād adyārabhya samārabhyatām eṣa vrata iti |

[61] tad evaṃ sampravadamānayor udbhavan deva-dundubhi-nādaḥ sarvam aticakrām |

[62] atha tayā vṛtta-sva-citta-vṛtti-prathayā tat-kathayā ślathitavāntaḥ śrī-vraja-dharitrī-kāntaḥ kānta-nijālaṅkāra-vāraṃ sūta-kumārāya vitatāra | śrīmatī vrajapati-patnī ca mahā-nīlamaṇi-maya-nāyakaṃ hāraṃ vihāpayāmāsa |

[63] atha sotkaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tarhi kiṃ jātam ?

[64] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tena vratena pūrṇe varṣe bṛṃhite ca tarṣe yugapad eva deva-devaḥ svapne tayor āvirbabhūva, covāca ca-aho ! mayy atisaktau bhaktau kathaṃ nirvidya khidyāthe ? yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ śaśvad evānubhavator bhavatoḥ kumāratayā sphurati | sa tu sadā bhavator evānugataḥ pratikalpaṃ svabhakti-pravartanāya divi mat-pravartita-droṇa-dharā-rūpa-kalāṃśa-kalāvatoḥ tad bhūri bhāgyaṃ ity ādi-rītyā brahmādy-alabhya-sākṣāt-tat-phala-sākṣātkārāya svayam eva pṛthivyāṃ bhavator bhavator eva bhavaṃ labhata eva æ acirād eva ca rucirā rucireṣā yuvayoḥ saphalatāṃ valitā |

[65] tad evaṃ śrāvitābhihite tirohite ca paramahite bhagavati labdha-jāgarāv upalabdhāmṛta-sāgarāv iva ca mithas tad eva saṅkathayantau prathayantau ca parama-camatkāra-nivahaṃ vahataḥ sma |

[66] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svagataṃ cintayāmāsa-tad evaṃ jātāny eva mama praśnānām uttārāṇi | tatra ca bhavator eveti yuktam evoktaṃ śrī-bhagavatā--prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [10.8.14] iti vadato' py avyabhicāra-vacaḥ-pracāra-sargasya muneḥ śrī-gargasya prāyaḥ so' yam abhiprāyaḥ |

[67] śrī-bhagavatā saha sambandhaḥ kila kevala-prema-nibandhanaḥ-bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ [BhP 11.14.11] ity ādeḥ | atas tad-viśeṣasya tad-viśeṣa eva hetuḥ-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [Gītā 4.11] ity ādeḥ | tatas tasmin vatsatāṃ satāṃ vātsalyābhidha eva premā pramāpayati |

[68] tatra śrī-vasudevasya tad-aiśvaryālocanena vātsalyasya tāralyaṃ sāralyaṃ cāsāditam | śrī-vrajarājasya punas tad-vātsalyaṃ śaśvad udbuddhaṃ śuddham eva ca prasiddham | pitṛbhyāṃ putratayā tad-dhāraṇe kāraṇaṃ ca munibhir mana eva manyate | āviveśāṃśa-bhāgena mana ānakadundubheḥ [BhP 10.2.26] ity ādeḥ | dadhāra sarvātmakam ātma-bhūtaṃ kāṣṭhā yathānanda-karaṃ manastaḥ [BhP 10.2.18] ity ādeś ca | śrī-vraja-rājābhyām api manasā dhāraṇaṃ tasya kāryānyathānupapatti-siddhena bhakti-svābhāvyenaiva sambhāvyate | tatra ca sati sāmprataṃ tu viśeṣata eva sāmprataṃ parāvasthām anu kṛtāsaktau hi bhaktau tad-udayaḥ syāt | tasmāt tavaivātmajas tasya vasudevasya tu kvacit kārye nimitte jātaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ iti |

[69] atha prakaṭam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[70] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ paramārter upakaṇṭhatāṃ prāptāyām utkaṇṭhāyām ekadā sarve' narvācīnā vraja-vāsinaḥ sabhāvāḥ sabhāyāṃ militāḥ | militvā ca tad eva sotkaṇṭhaṃ suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuvuḥ |

[71] tadā ca tatraikā tāpasī kenacana snātakena samam āyātā | tāṃ ca mahā-prabhāva-lakṣaṇāṃ lakṣayitvā sarve samutthāyātithyam āvitathyena vidhāya vijñāpayāmāsuḥ-sākṣād bhagavato yogamāyeva kā tvam asi ? śrīman-nāradasyābhinava-tanur ivāyaṃ vā kaḥ ?

[72] sā ca sahāsam āha sma-paurṇamāsī-nāmnī kātyāyanī ca kumāra-śramaṇā ca pārikāṅkṣiṇī cekṣaṇikā cāsmi | ayaṃ ca madhumaṅgala-nāmā snātakaḥ śrī-nārada-prakṛtiḥ | āvāṃ ca vidyā-viśeṣeṇaitad-vayaskāv eva sadā vidyāvahe |

[73] te ūcuḥ-etāvatī kṛpā kṛpaṇeṣu katham asmāsu kṛtā ?

[74] sovāca-bhavatāṃ kim api vaibhavaṃ sambhāvya |

[75] sarve ūcuḥ-kiṃ tat ?

[76] sovāca-bhavatāṃ prāṇa-kandasya śrīman-nandasya jagadānandaḥ sa khalu nandanaḥ sambhaviteti |

[77] sarve sa-bāṣpa-pulaka-kulam ūcuḥ-bṛhad-vanam asmākam ida bṛhat-tīrthaṃ bhavati | tasmād asmabhyaṃ datta-viśrāntike kṛṣṇāntike sphuṭam uṭajaṃ tava ghaṭayāmaḥ |

[78] sovāca-upaśrutir eṣā śruti-veṣā navyāpi na vyabhicaritā | yataḥ kṛṣṇāyā iti vivakṣitam api kṛṣṇasyeti lakṣitaṃ karoti | kṛṣṇa-nāmā hi bhavitāsau | mahā-prabhāvavati yasmin jātavati nirdānavatā pṛthivyāṃ bhaviṣyati | tadīya-guṇe tu sadā navatā, saguṇatā vidyādi-prabandhe tat-sambandhe tu nirguṇatā | sakiñcanatā viṣaya-sampattau tad-bhaktau tu niṣkiñcanatā ity ādikaṃ viruddhāyamānam api sarvair anuruddhaṃ kariṣyati | tasmād asmākam atra sthātum āgraha eva bhavatām anugrahāya sampannaḥ |

[79] atha tāṃ sarve sānandaṃ vandamānās tayā samam indīvara-ruci-nindīhita-kālindīṃ vindamānāḥ parṇa-mandiraṃ pūrṇayantas tatra vāsayāmāsuḥ |
[80] tasminn eva divase' pagata-doṣe pradoṣe samudbhaṭa-kaṃsa-roṣeṇa jāta-citta-śoṣeṇa kṛta-paridevena vasudevena prahitā vraja-hitā baḍavārohiṇī rohiṇī guptam ājagāma | yasyām āgatāyāṃ parama-pativratāyāṃ sarva eva vraja-rāja-rāja-samājaḥ śubha-śakuna-saṅkula-śakunādi-samajena samam ullalāsa | tatra cānanda-mohinyau śrī-yaśodā-rohiṇyau yamunā-gaṅge iva saṅgata-saṅge parasparaṃ parebhyaś ca sukha-samūham ūhatuḥ |

[81] vraja-rāja-patnī ca tasyā jyaiṣṭham avaṣṭabhya māsa-traya-jātam antarvatnītvaṃ paryālocya svābheda-vedanenaiva śāta-jātaṃ prāpa |

[82] atha māgha-māsi cāsita-pratipadi kṛta-sarva-sukha-prasara-janyāṃ rajanyāṃ sā vraja-rājaṃ sevyamānā tandrāparatantrāyamāṇā svapna-tulyatā-saṃcitaṃ kiñcid añcitaṃ dadarśa |

[83] yathā sa eva bālaḥ sarvatas tad-āvaraṇa-kārikayā kayācic divya-kumārikayātmānaṃ pidhāya vraja-rāja-hṛdayān nija-hṛdayaṃ praviśya dṛśyavad eva sthita iti | tataś ca so' yaṃ hṛdaya-kamala-madhym adhyāsāmāsa | seyaṃ tu jaṭhara-madhyam iti | vrajarājaś ca nirantara-svāntara-tat-praveśāveśaṃ durnideśaṃ ciram anubhūya dūyamānatāṃ vidhūya tathaivānubhūtavān |

[84] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ svānte cintayati sma-satyam etad ata eva sad-vāṇī-guṇibhir muhur anayor ātmaja iti matam | mayā ca suvicāratas tad eva pūrvaṃ niścitam ācaritam iti | uvāca ca-tatas tataḥ ?

[85] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - atha tad ārabhya garbha-lakṣaṇam upalabhya sambhūta-bhavyānāṃ sabhyāṅganā-gaṇānāṃ gokula-kula-pātrī sukha-dātrī babhūva | yathā -

mukham āpāṇḍu kucāgraṃ sphītaṃ jaṭharaṃ darottuṅgam |
abhajata karṇejapatāṃ garbhe vṛtte yaśodāyāḥ ||JGc_1,3.22||
yathā ca -
vraja-rājñyāṃ sphuritātmā kṛṣṇaḥ sphurati sma loke' pi |
dīpaḥ sphaṭika-ghaṭī-bhāg antar bahir api vibhāti tat-tulyaḥ ||JGc_1,3.23||
kintu -
jita-rasanā rasa-dhairyā gāmbhīryādi-pravīṇāpi |
spṛhitaṃ kiñcit kiñcid vraja-nṛpa-gṛhiṇī tadā cakre ||JGc_1,3.24||
yathā -
aihata dohadam eṣā kṛṣṇāveśāviśat tṛṣṇā |
tulasī-saṃskṛta-ghṛta-yuk sa-sitaṃ sita-kānti-gandhi paramānnam ||JGc_1,3.25||
[86] atha yogamāyā rohiṇyāḥ sāptamāsikaṃ garbhaṃ srastaṃ vidhāya devakyās tad-vidhaṃ taṃ tasyāṃ niyojayāmāsa | tataś ca labdha-sarva-samaya-sampad-daśe caturdaśe māsi śrāvaṇataḥ prāk śravaṇa-rkṣe samasta-sukha-rohiṇī rohiṇī guṇa-gaṇanayā suṣamaṃ sita-suṣamaṃ sutaṃ susrāva | sāndra-śubhratā-vibhrājamānatayā paurṇamāsī candramasam iva, darśita-vikrama-kramatayā siṃha-vadhūḥ śāvakam iva, nirmala-parimala-dhārādhāratayā nava-kamalinī dhavala-kamalam iva, sarva-śravaṇa-saṅgha-maṅgalatayā niravadya-vidyatā yaśaḥ-stomam iva ca |

kiṃ ca -
śubhrāṃśu-vaktraṃ taḍid-āli-locanaṃ
navābda-keśaṃ śarad-abhra-vigraham |
bhānu-prabhāvaṃ tam asūta rohiṇī
tat tac ca yuktaṃ sa hi divya-bālakaḥ ||JGc_1,3.26||
[87] sa eṣa ca asita-varṣmā sita-varṣmā sad-anujaḥ sūdita-danujaḥ, pālita-dhenuko dalita-dhenukaḥ, pralamba-bāhuḥ pralamba-ghātayitā, svayaṃ rāma-nāmā rāma-ramita-dvivida-vidārayitā ca bhavitā iti jyotirvidbhir udbhāvitam |

[88] asya jātakarmādikaṃ ca marmagair eva śarmāntanāmabhir guptam eva paryāptam akāri ānaka-dundubhi-mantraṇā-paratantratayā | kintu tatraikaṃ duḥkham ivāsit | [89] yataḥ sa tu janmata evānuja-janma yāvat jaḍa evādṛśyata | tatra pratīkāraś caika evāsīt yathāntardhṛta-nijāvarajaṃ vrajeśvary-aṅkam eva kevalaṃ valamānaḥ samullasitaval lakṣyate |

[90] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye garbha-sandarbhāt spaṣṭam aṣṭa-māsi tad-avarajanma-janmanaḥ samārambhaḥ sambhavati sma | yathā cādhunāpi varṇayanti --

aṣṭāviṃśa-catur-yuge kali-śiraḥ saṃmardya vaivasvate
bhādrāntar-bahulāṣṭamīm anu vidhoḥ putre vidhor udgame |
yoge harṣaṇa-nāmni śuddha-vidhibhe purṇaḥ paraḥ śrī-vidhur
nandan nanda-vadhū-mude svayam udaid ahnāya dhunvaṃs tamaḥ ||JGc_1,3.27||
yathā ca -
tadā yugādi devās te sva-sva-smapad-upāyanam |
ādāya kṛṣṇa-janmarkṣa-niśām āśu siṣevire ||JGc_1,3.28||
yathā hi -
vibabhūva vinā satyaṃ dhyānaṃ tretāṃ vinā makhaḥ |
vinā dvāparam abhyarcā harer nāma kaliṃ vinā ||
vinā madhuṃ saptalādi vinoṣṇaṃ pākimāmratā |
vinā śarad-ambu-śrīḥ śālis tasyāḥ paraṃ vinā ||
śiśireṇa vinā māghyaṃ vināhnāmbuja-vistṛtiḥ |
vinā jyotiṣa-śāstreṇa grahāṇāṃ śubhadā sthitiḥ ||
vinā guru-prabhāveṇa sarvatra sphuraṇaṃ hareḥ |
vinā sūti-pratītyā ca prasūto' sau yaśodayā ||JGc_1,3.29||
[91] tad idam agre vyaktīkariṣyate | kiṃ ca -
madhye tārāvāra-sāraṃ nabhas tat-
prānte sindhūrdhvaṃ dhvanan-megha-bandhu |
itthaṃ varṣādhāmatarṣā śarac-chrīs
tasyāṃ tithyāṃ tathyam ātithyam āpa ||JGc_1,3.30||
kiṃ ca -
jātibhiḥ saha mādhavyaḥ ketakyaḥ ketakaiḥ samam |
kumūdyāny ambujaiḥ sārdhaṃ sphuṭanti smeti dig yadā ||JGc_1,3.31||tadā tad api nāścaryam ācāryaiḥ paricīyate |
sarvāścarya-nidhiḥ so' pi janma-caryāṃ yato gataḥ ||JGc_1,3.32||
[92] tathā hi etad-uttaraṃ bhāvi-tad-vilokānāṃ lokānāṃ bhāvitānam -
[93] mukham asya lasita-smitāsita-kamalānām adhipam iva vilokyate,
netra-yugalaṃ sūkṣma-bhramara-citra-kairavāntaḥ-patrāṇām,
ghrāṇaṃ nīla-nīrada-cchavi-ladha-kīla-tila-prasūnānām,
oṣṭhādharaṃ sindūra-girijani-javā-badnhūka-bimba-goṣṭhīnām,
karṇa-dvandvam añjana-bhūmija-śyāmalatā-potānām,
kara-prāntatā-kānta-bhuja-yugalaṃ sa-nava-pallava-nava-tāla-śākhānām,
śrīvatsa-sindhu-vatsākhya-lekhā-sahita-vatsaṃ dhṛta-dakṣiṇāvarta-dyuti-viśeṣa-kṛta-sthira-vidyud-āśleṣa-megha-khaṇḍānām iti |

[94] kiṃ ca mukhena mahāpadmaṃ vijetā,
nayanābhyāṃ padmam,
nāsikayā makaram,
smitena kundam,
kaṇṭhena śaṅkham,
caraṇayoḥ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ kacchapam,
rucā nīlam,
sarvair eva ca sarveṣāṃ kharvam |
kiṃ bahunā, svena mukundam apīti yugapad atra tat-tad-avasara-prasavādīnāṃ tathā durlabha-sannidhīnāṃ nidhīnām api sannipatanaṃ nāsambhāvyam |

[95] atha tasya janmani ko' pi viśeṣaḥ, yathā -

tadā tatra māyā milad-bālya-kāyā
tadīyānukūlyaṃ kṛpā-mātra-mūlyam |
sadā kurvatī taṃ samastān atītaṃ
vidhāyāgrajātaṃ svayaṃ prāpa jātam ||JGc_1,3.33||
[96] atha snigdhakaṇṭhena bhāvitaṃ sa-pramāṇaḥ khalv idam - adṛśyatānujā viṣṇoḥ sāyudhāṣṭa-mahābhujā [BhP 10.4.9] iti śrī-bhāgavatād, tac ca nandas tv ātmaja utpanne jātāhlādo mahā-manāḥ [BhP 10.5.1] ity ādiṣv ātmaja-padaiḥ sthāpanā-vyapadeśataḥ sadeśa-rūpam eva nirūpyate | kintu tad idam apracchannaṃ vivicya pṛcchāmaḥ yatheha sandehaḥ sarveṣāṃ śāmyati | [97] spaṣṭam apy ācaṣṭa - aho ārya tarhi kathaṃ vasudeva-devakī-putratayā so' yam avadhāryate ?

[98] tad īdṛg-vacasi sati snigdhakaṇṭhe vacasi kiñcit-kuṇṭhena madhukaṇṭhena manasi bhāvitam - śrīmatā devarṣiṇedam āvāṃ praty atiharṣeṇādiṣṭaṃ - yadi kadācic chrīmati mahā-premavati vraje kṛta-vrajanayoḥ kathā-yogo bhavatoḥ sambhāvyate, tadā śrī-kṛṣṇa-devasya sarvato varṣyam aiśvaryaṃ gopanīyam ity ato munivarga-prasiddha-garga-siddhāntam evālambya saṃvadiṣyāvahe | sa cāmībhiḥ śruta eveti nāścaryāya paryavasiṣyatīti |

[99] prakaṭaṃ covāca - atra khalv idam asya śrī-vraja-rāja-tanūjasya rahasyam udbhāvayato mama samatikramaḥ svayam amunaiva bāḍhaṃ soḍhavyaḥ | tathā hi asmin sarvato labdhātirekakā saṃsiddhiḥ khalv ekā vartate | yad atikrānta-sarveha-sneha-maya-hṛdaya eva sadā vartamānaḥ snighdatā-digdha-janānāṃ bhāva-mudrayā parokṣaṃ kṛtayāpi svahṛdi pratibimbatatayā mudrito bhavati | asya svarūpeṇāvirbhāvaś ca sneha-maya-sphūrti-pūrti-vaśībhāvata eva sarvathā, na tv anyathā | putratayāvirbhāve ca bījaṃ pitṛ-bhāva-maya-sneha eva nānyeṣām ivānyat | jāte ca kutracit putratayāvirbhāve tat-tat-sambandha-maya-sneha-kṛta-caya-sphūrtir eva tathā tathā bhāvenāvirbhāve nibandhanaṃ bhavati |

[100] tad evaṃ sthite sarvataḥ samudbuddha-śuddha-pitrādi-bhāva-vicitrāṇāṃ vraja-nṛpati-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ vraja-janānāṃ yeṣām adhimadhyaṃ prati-dviparārdhaṃ pratikalpam āvirbhavati, vṛddhi-jīvikānām iva teṣām eva prema-sañcaya-paryudañcana-prapañcam añcaṃs tad-vṛddher aparicchedyatābuddhyā pratidātum adhyavasāyaṃ muñcan sadā putrāditayā sa eṣa virājate, nānye tu tatra kila tilam apy avakāśa-kālaṃ labhante |

[101] etad evoktaṃ brahmaṇā eṣāṃ ghoṣa-nivāsinām uta bhavān kiṃ deva rāteti naḥ [BhP 10.14.35] ity ādinā | etad eva ca śrī-nārāyaṇa-devena samādiṣṭaṃ - yo' sāv atasī-kusuma-suṣamaḥ sukumāraḥ kumāraḥ ity ādinā | tataś ca -

tasmān nandātmajo 'yaṃ te nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ |
śriyā kīrtyānubhāvena gopāyasva samāhitaḥ ||[BhP 10.8.19]

iti garga-vacanānusāreṇedam utprekṣyāmahe - etad-rūpa-svaputra-mātra-paryāpta-sarva-svārthena śrīmad-vraja-mahendreṇa mahīyamānasya yasya mahābhagavato yā yogamāyākhyā durghaṭa-ghañanī svarūpa-śaktiḥ śāstreṇa vaktīkriyate | tena kila dattā sā tvat-putre śrī-kṛṣṇa eva paryavasyati sma | sā ceha svajana-sneha-nikṣipta-cittasya yadyapy asya tat-putrasya prāyo' vadhānaṃ na prāpnoti | tathāpi tasmād anyasmāc ca parokṣam anukṣaṇam anugatiṃ līlā-sahāyakaṃ ca prapañcati | yathā ca yogamāyā tathā tad-anugatā māyādayo' pīti | yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi tvat-prabhu-pratta-śaktim enaṃ tvam eva nija-śrī-prabhṛti-śaktibhir gopāyasveti gargo vyañjitavān | tad evaṃ sati bahūni santi nāmāni rūpāṇi ca sutasya te [BhP 10.8.15] ity api tad-uktir udriktīsyāt |yataḥ sva-snigdha-jana-bhajana-rasāveśitāveśatayā sadā virājamānasya śrīmad-vraja-rājātmajasya khalv asya sva-snigdha-jana-bhāva-svabhāva-viśeṣa-vinodam anumodamānasya tad-bhāva-rūpānurūpaṃ rūpaṃ yadṛcchāvaśād ekadhānekadhā ca samīpator'samīpato' py āvirbhavati tirobhavati ca |

[102] tataḥ śrī-vasudeva-devakyor antar yac caturbhujam asya rūpaṃ sphurati, tad eva hi bahir āvirbhavati sma | phalena phala-kāraṇam anumīyate iti nyāyena | tenaiva ca nyāyena śrī-vrajeśvaryos tu paraṃ dvibhuja-mūrtitayā sphūrtir āsīt |

tataḥ prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ [BhP 10.8.14] iti dhṛta-tapo-vargasya gargasya vacanam anusṛtya parāmṛśyate | yadā nṛśaṃsa-kaṃsa-bhiyā svāvirbhūta-caturbhuja-rūpācchādana-pūrvaka-dvibhuja-rūpāvirbhāvanāya śrī-devakīcchā jātā, tadā tasya yad apūrvaṃ dvibhuja-rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ māyayā saha śrī-yaśodāyāḥ svāntaram āyātaṃ, tad eva tatra sannidhānam avāpya caturbhujaṃ rūpam antarbhāvya svayam āvirbabhūva | yatra sākāratayā mātṛ-garbha-sthitāpi māyā nirākāratayā tūrdhva-gatyā tanvā tad-vāhanatām āgatā | gandavāha-śreṇī nīla-kamala-dalam iva tatra sarvālakṣitatayā tat prāpitavatī | yā khalu pūrvaṃ tad-ākarṣeṇa dharṣeṇa paraṃ mātaram api mohena mlāpitavatī |

[103] atha punas tena garbhasthenākāreṇa mātuḥ prasūti-bhramaṃ ca samprathayya bahir ātmanaṃ saṃvalayya prasūti-śayyām evādhiśayya sthitavatī | yā khalu śrī-devakītaḥ śrī-rohiṇyāṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkramaṇe' pi tathā prakramate sma iti |

[104] atra ca snigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam - satyam evāha sma nūnaṃ athāham aṃśabhāgena [BhP 10.29] iti hi māyāṃ prati śrī-bhagavad-vākyam ādiṣṭā prabhuṇāṃśena kāryārthe sambhaviṣyati [BhP 10.1.25] iti ca devān prati brahma-vacanam | atra aṃśabhāgena caturbhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedeneti bhagavad-abhiprāyaḥ | kāryārthe tat-tan-mohanāya aṃśena sambhaviṣyati śrī-kṛṣṇasya dvibhuja-rūpeṇākāra-bhedena saha miliṣyati seti brahmaṇo' bhiprāyaḥ | tad evam eva hi vyākhyātam anyatra śrī-bhāgavata-tattvavidbhiḥ avatīrṇau jagaty-arthe svāṃśena bala-keśavau [BhP 10.38.32] ity atra svāṃśena mūrti-bhedeneti |

[105] api ca śrī-vrajeśvara-sambandha-nibandhanā yā kṛṣṇe yogamāyābhivyaktir uktā sā siddhāntato' pi siddhatām āsīdati | bhagavataḥ khalu priyajanecchām evānugacchati sarva-śakti-vyaktir na tu yadṛcchām iti |

[106] atha sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ - bhavatu nāma tat tat | kintu tataḥ kim anantaraṃ jātam ?
[107] madhukaṇṭha uvāca - anantaraṃ tu caturbhujatāvirbhāvānurūpyataḥ pravyakta-yogamāyasya tasya prāg-upadeśataḥ śrī-vasudevaḥ sarvatra māyika-śāyikāyāṃ jātāyāṃ pūrva-deva-bhiyā dvibhujam atrakīyaṃ bālakam atrānīya tayā bālikayā vimilitavān | so' yaṃ tu teneśvaratā-pratyāyakena caturbhuja-rūpeṇopadeśena ca na tatra jātakatāṃ vyañjitavān iti putratāṃ sandehitavān | atra tu dvibhuja-rūpeṇa vacanādi-śakter vyakter abhāvena ca tām eva vyajya putratām eva nidehitavān | śrīmān ānakadundubhis tu tad idaṃ sarvaṃ nānusadadhau iti |

[108] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - nānusandadhātu nāma | tathāpi yāṃ tanayām atrakīyām apamāya svayam apanināya tasyāḥ pratidānasyāpi sad-bhāvābhāvāt katham iva nyaste' py asminn ātmīyatāṃ pratyapadyata ? āgamādāv api yasya nandanandana-nandātmaja-nandaja-nandatanaya-ballavīnandanādi-nāmāni tat-tad-abhīṣṭa-pradatayā nirdiṣṭānīti |

[109] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma - yasya nandanandana iti nāma viparītatayā paṭhatāpi krama-parītatayānubhūyate | tasmād evam apy asman-nṛpater eva pūrva-vyañjitaṃ samañjasaṃ sañjanam añjasā tasya labhyatvāyopapalabhyata iti |

[110] hasitvā punar uvāca - atha sa vraja-deva-sutasya vasudevasyāgamana-prakāras tu varṇyatām |

[111] madhukaṇṭha uvāca -

aṅghryor bandho vyadālīd aśayiṣata janā dvāra-rodhā vidīrṇāḥ
śeṣaś chatraṃ babhūva dyumaṇijani-nadī prāpya kedāra-bhāvam |
āgopādhīśa-gehaṃ vṛti-rahitam abhūd gokulaṃ kṛṣṇa-vāhaṃ
prāpya śrī-śūra-putraṃ yad iha tad akhilaṃ kasya kiṃ brūhi tat tu ||JGc_1,3.34||
[112] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca - tad akhilaṃ goparājasya bhāgyam iti |

[113] tad evaṃ labdha-prathāyāṃ kathāyām -

tayor māyā-jāla-prathana-tulayā saṅkathanayā
hareḥ sā sā līlā nayanam iva yātā kila yadā |
tadā bāṣpa-stambhaa-pralaya-mukha-bhāvāḥ pratipadaṃ
babhūvur ye vā te kati kati ca varṇyā vrajasadām ||JGc_1,3.35||
[115] tataś ca taṃ ratna-nidhāyaṃ nidhāya gate śrī-vasudeve kāraṇābhāvāt pracalāyitatā-pracaya-dohaṃ maoham apahṛtya ca gatāyāṃ māyāyāṃ śrī-vraja-rāja-jāyā punaḥ sambhūtaṃ sutaṃ sākṣād eva dadarśa | yathā viṣṇu-purāṇe --

dadṛśe ca prabuddhā sā yaśodā jātam ātmajam |
nīlotpala-dala-śyāmaṃ tato' tyarthaṃ mudaṃ yayau ||[ViP 5.5.22] iti |

[117] yathā ca -
bālaṃ divyāti-divyāsita-maṇi-vapuṣaṃ candrajic candra-vaktraṃ
lokātītābja-netraṃ dyu-taru-nava-dalollaṅghi-śobhāṅghri-pāṇim |
kiñcic cañcat-karādi-mradima-madhurita-krandanād viśva-mohaṃ
paśyantī gopa-rājñī tanujam amanuta svaṃ tadā citra-kalpam ||JGc_1,3.36||
sāmrājyaṃ śyāma-bhāsāṃ nidhir api tad idaṃ rūpa-ratnākarāṇāṃ
bhāgyaṃ lāvaṇya-bhājāṃ vilasita-nigamas tat-tad-aṅgāvalīnām |
evaṃ mīmāṃsamānā vrajapati-dayitā yāvad āste sma tāvat
krandann om om itītthaṃ nava-śiśur asakau tad dhruvaṃ svīcakāra ||JGc_1,3.37||
dṛṣṭvā putram asau vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī sadyaḥ prajātaṃ sakhīr
āhūtā na śaśāka kartum api ced āstāṃ paraṃ ceṣṭitam |
asrair āvṛtam akṣi-kaṇṭham atha yat stabdhaṃ ca tasyā vapus
tasmin lālana-lālasā-vaśatayā cātmātmanā vyagritaḥ ||JGc_1,3.38||
kiṃ ca -
yadā māyā gatā tarhi vraje mohaṃ jahau janaḥ |
kadā yadā hy āvirāsīt tatra śrī-puruṣottamaḥ ||JGc_1,3.39||tadā vyavahitānām apy eṣa prākāśayan manaḥ |
kumudvatīnāṃ sumano-gaṇaṃ vā śīta-dīdhitiḥ ||JGc_1,3.40||sphurati sma paraṃ mātuḥ śayyāyāṃ na sa bālakaḥ |
snigdhānām api citteṣu svaccheṣu pratibimbavat ||JGc_1,3.41||sphurati sma yadā bālas tāsāṃ vyavahito' pi saḥ |
taṃ drutaṃ tās tadā jagmuḥ sāraṅgyo vā ghanāgamam ||JGc_1,3.42||rohiṇyādibhir etābhiḥ samam āloki bālakaḥ |
udayat-pūrṇa-candro vā cakorībhiḥ samantataḥ ||JGc_1,3.43||stambhe' pi smera-netrābhyāṃ paśyantīṃ sutam eva tām |
pratikāryāṃ vicāryāmūḥ paryālocanta taṃ tataḥ ||JGc_1,3.44||
tā etā manasā dṛśā kalitam apy atrāsitaṃ bālakaṃ
sandehāspadatām anaiṣur asakṛd yat tat tu yogyaṃ matam |
yad vastu prathitaṃ sudurlabhatayā tad daivato labhyatāṃ
kintv etat prathamaṃ pratīti-padavīṃ nātmany alaṃ yacchati ||JGc_1,3.45||
tad yathā -
navyendīvaram-mālyam asti kim idaṃ kiṃ śakra-nīlaṃ mahat
kiṃ vaidūryam aho tad etad atulaṃ jñātuṃ na yac chakyate |
paśyāmaḥ kila bālakasya tu tanuṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ kṛtiṃ
rundhānā khalu yā tanoti nayana-dvandvasya nirdvandvatām ||JGc_1,3.46||
[118] tatra ca - nirmitaṃ kila mṛgamada-saurabha-tamāla-dala-sāreṇa, abhyaktaṃ kila nikhila-vilambaka-lāvaṇyena, udvartitaṃ kila nija-deha-tejasā, snātaṃ kila nija-mukha-niryat-kānti-sudhayā, anuliptaṃ kila jananī-dṛṣṭi-karpūra-labdha-saṃghṛṣṭi-bhadra-śriyā, bhūṣitaṃ kila sahaja-śubhatā-rūṣita-nijākāreṇa iti sadyo-jātaṃ tad apatyaṃ vitarkya mithaḥ-kṛta-samāgamāḥ sarvāḥ punas taṃ bālaṃ labdha-tamāla-patra-bhoga-mṛga-bheda-mṛgamada-sāra-paṅkam iva komalāṅgam, nija-kara-cūrṇitatama iva cūrṇa-kuntalam, vahan-mukha-vidhu-bimbam īkṣayantaṃ sarva-manāṃsy ākraṣṭum iva karau muṣṭīkurvantaṃ, taraṇijā-nijāguru-taraṅgam iva kara-caraṇa-kamalaṃ cālayantaṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |

[119] tad evaṃ vilokya ca -

sarvās tāḥ kalakalam eva moda-yuktāḥ
kurvatyaḥ param avidur na tatra kṛtyam |
ekā tu drutam atha suṣṭhu-dhīra-cittā
taṃ kampre kara-yugale dadhaty apaśyat ||JGc_1,3.47||
[120] tataś ca pum-apatya-cihnam ahnāyāvagatya tāsāṃ pratyekam api samīhitam | yathā -

aho śirasi dhāraye nayanayor muhuḥ sparśaye
hṛdi pracuram arpaye hṛdaya-madhyamāveśaye |
idaṃ vividha-bhāvanaṃ bhṛśam atītya vīcikṣiṣā
balād vara-dṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ viṣayatām anaiṣīd amum ||JGc_1,3.48||
tatra ca -
muhur aho tanayaṃ nayanaṃ gataṃ
pramadataḥ praṇayanty api nātṛpat |
ghana-rucir jananī-stana-yugmajām
amṛta-vṛṣṭim adhād api dṛṣṭijām ||JGc_1,3.49||
[121] tataś cātyarvāg arha-śiśu-snapanādi-parvānusandhānataḥ sarvāsāṃ sāvadhānatā-vidhāne jāte -

rohiṇyājñām anu pati-suta-śreyasī vṛddha-viprā
vṛttaṃ vijñāpayitum atulānandam eti sma nandam |
vaktrollāsāt palita-valanād ambarāc chubhra-dhāmā
dhāmnāṃ hāsa-prathiti-tulitā yā javān nirjagāma ||JGc_1,3.50||
[122] atha tad etat-paryante vṛtte vṛtte, jāta-tat-tad-bhāva-sampadaḥ sabhāsadaḥ pratikṛtāñjalitayā sthitayor madhukaṇṭha-snighdakaṇṭhayor madhukaṇṭhaḥ prāha sma -

vrajendra so' yaṃ putras te sadaḥ-sādbhuta-sampadaḥ |
janma-mātrāj jana-śreṇyā nandana-śreṇi-janmadaḥ ||JGc_1,3.51|| iti |

[123] tataś ca tau nijopakaṇṭhopam anu vraja-rāja ājuhāva | āgatyoś ca tayoḥ śirasi kara-saroruham ādhāya nijālaṅkārair alañcakāra | sarvaṃ ca tat-sampradāyaṃ bahu-sampradānena sampradānam akarot | uvāca ca - adya vāsaḥ samāsādyatāṃ bhojananādy-artham iti | sarvān prati covāca - punar evaṃ prātaḥ prātar āyātavyam iti |

[124] atha go-sambhālanārthaṃ pitaram anujñāṃ samabhyarthya mātaraṃ ca vanya-bhojana-prasthāpanaṃ prārthya sūta-kumāraayoś cātma-saṅgamanaṃ samarthya kṛta-vrāje vraja-yuva-rāje sarve yathā svam āvāsaṃ yayuḥ ||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
kṛta-pūraṇa-vraja-varti-tṛṣṇa-śrī-kṛṣṇa-janma-sampan-mayaṃ
nāma tṛtīyaṃ pūraṇam
||3||


*************************************************************

(4)
atha caturtha-pūraṇam
nanda-nandana-parva

[1] atha pūrvedyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ kṛtī yathācīkṛtat, evam aparedyuś ca vraja-deva-sabhāyāṃ bhāsamānāyāṃ sāvasara-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhas tat-kīrtim acīkīrtat |

[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭhaṃ papraccha-

prāg yadvac caritaṃ harer arasayad vāg-indriyaṃ tadvad apy
adyāsvādayituṃ mamecchatitarām udyamya karṇa-dvayam |
yady apy ekaka eva bhoktṛ-pada-bhāg jīvas tathāpi prati-
svaṃ cakṣuḥ-prabhṛtīni tāni ca muhur vāñchanti bhoga-prathām ||JGc_1,4.1||
[3] tathā ca snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athānanda-samṛddhā sā vṛddhā go-dohanārthaṃ gosthānam adhyavasthitān madhya-sthita-śrīman-nandopanandādīn vindati sma | tatra ca-

asta-vyasta-gatiḥ pramoda-madhurā paśyanty amūn agrataḥ
kiñcid vaktum ivodyad āsya-valanā dīrghāyitālpa-kṣitiḥ |
hasta-nyasta-phalādir evam api sā putrodbhavaṃ vyañjatī
yat kiñcid vadati sma tat punar avādīd ity amī menire ||JGc_1,4.2||
[4] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim uktavatī sā ?

[5] snigdhakaṇṭha sasmitam uvāca-asmākaṃ rājādya prajāta-prajāḥ | kathaṃ bhavantas tan-milanāya nāyānti ? iti |

[6] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[7] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca taj-janma-vṛttāmṛta-nava-varṣābhiḥ śikhina iva gopāḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ | śrī-gopaty-adhipas tu vānaspatya iva pulakāṅkura-kulākulatayā paraṃ paramānandaṃ vyañjayāmāsa, na tu vacasā |

[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[9] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca smita-sambhramādara-bhara-karbūritaiḥ sarvair vanditayā nanditayā ca tayā satvarayā paliknī-varayā sa-nijāṅga-jāta eva bhavān maṅgala-saṅgī bhūyād ity apūrvāṃ sukha-pūrvāṃ vācaṃ procya rocanā-kuṅkuma-saṅga-lepa-saṅkula-sad-aṅkura-phala-maṅgale śrīmad-vraja-rājasya kṣemaṅkara-karayor vinyaste tena vilokita-kalpaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ sānandaṃ jalpati sma-iha dohāya saṃhāya raṃhasāyamānā dhenu-saṅghāḥ kām apy avihāya drutam asyāḥ sagṛhāya vihāpyantām |

[10] tatra sarve cāmoda-garveṇa procuḥ-anyad vā yat kiñcid asyā hitaṃ samīhitaṃ bhavati | tataś ca-

āhlādena samaṃ jajñe bālaḥ kiṃ kiṃ sa eva saḥ |
evaṃ viviktuṃ nandasya nāsīn matimatī matiḥ ||JGc_1,4.3||
[11] atha śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svīkṛta-dhārmika-veśas tad api bahulam anyad api bahulādikaṃ dānāya saṃcakpe | yatra sarvaś ca tathābhāvāya kharvaśaś cakpe | saṅkalpya ca gṛhe gantuṃ kṛta-spṛhe dhṛta-veśe ca tat-tad-vṛta-vraja-nareśe śrī-rāma-prasū-samādeśān mahā-gopura-deśād dundubhi-dvandvam unnanāda | tac ca vādya-vidyā-vidura-vyañjitaṃ vādyaṃ vyaktam evedaṃ muhur vakti sma-prādurbhūto nandānanda iti | tataś ca-

api śrutam abhūn niśi tridiva-vādya-garjojitaṃ
jitaṃ jitam iti svanaṃ na tu viniścitaṃ kāraṇam |
tadā tad-anuvādi tat kalayatām amīṣāṃ muhur
mudā kalakalā-ravaṃ samajani vraja-prāṇinām ||JGc_1,4.4||
[12] atha saṃmadena muhur lambhita-stambhārambhatāyām apy utkaṇṭhayākṛṣṭa iva tatra ca labdha-kampa-sampattāyām api kevalaṃ svakṛta-sevena nārāyaṇa-devena datta-hastāvalamba iva dhairyam avalambamānaḥ svālayaṃ prati vraja-bhūpālaḥ pracacāla | tataś ca-

tad vṛnde gṛham abhiyāti bandhu-vargā
dhāvantaḥ krama-militā mithaḥ purogāḥ |
ye gaṅgā-jharam anu nirjhara-prabhedā
yadvat tat-tūlitatayānayanta vṛddhim ||JGc_1,4.5||
athāgatāḥ pura-vanitāḥ puraḥ puraḥ
sahasraśaḥ kalita-śubhāyutāyutāḥ |
vrajeśvaraṃ puru nirarājayan jayan
navātmaja-prabhavamahe mahehayā ||JGc_1,4.6||
tataś ca kolāhalibhir vraja-sthitaiḥ
samaṃ gataḥ śrīla-mahā-vrajeśvaraḥ |
svarāṃs tu sālaṅkṛti cārv aśūśubhan
nabhaḥ-sabhaṃ pūrṇa-sudhāṃśuvat prabhuḥ ||JGc_1,4.7||
yadyapi viprāḥ sahasā
svayam āgataye kṛtodyamāḥ sarve |
tad api tad-ādara-vidhaye
rājñāhūtāḥ pṛthak pṛthak prathamam ||JGc_1,4.8||
sukhāviṣṭas tasmin madhuram upaviṣṭaiḥ sadasi tair
mahā-snigdhaiḥ śarma-prakara-paridigdhaiḥ parivṛtaḥ |
paṭhadbhiḥ putrāśīr ucita-nigamaṃ bhūsura-varaiḥ
kiradbhir dūrvādyaṃ śirasi sukha-pūrvaṃ sa mahitaḥ ||JGc_1,4.9||
sasne yat paricaskare vapur api svasti-śrutiḥ śuśruve
śrīman-nanda-mahātmanā suta-janau tat tat stuve nāparam |
adyāpi sphuṭam eti sarva-janatā yeṣāṃ śrutād apy aho
snānādy apy atigamya satkṛti-phalaṃ yasyāsti nāntaḥ kvacit ||JGc_1,4.10||
[13] atha jāta-karma bhavyaṃ kartavyam iti gurubhir ādiṣṭena tena tat-pratyutkramaś cakre, yathā-

ānarcire vrajeśitrā mātṛkā yās tadā tu tāḥ |
mātuḥ kam iva kaṃ yāsām ity artha-vyaktim āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,4.11||atha nāndīmukha-śrāddhaṃ rāddhaṃ gopāla-pālinā |
pitaro hi svayaṃ yasmiṃs te nāndīmukhatāṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,4.12||
[14] atha veda-vidhāna-paṭubhiḥ sārdham antaḥpuraṃ praviṣṭe bhadra-kumbhādi-bhadra-viśiṣṭa-sūtikā-gṛhāgra-vedy-upaviṣṭe śrī-vraja-kula-mahiṣṭhe parama-manorathārohiṇī rohiṇī tad avadhāya kula-traya-yaśo-dāyi-yaśodā-khaṭṭām antaḥ-paṭena vyavadhāya bālaṃ pidhāya gṛhāvagrahaṇīm ānināya | kintu nava-bālakaṃ vilokayituṃ śarmaṇā narmaṇā ca nijālaṅkṛty-arthaṃ prajāvatyas taṃ pratyabhitaḥ kim api kim apy amūlyatā-paryācitaṃ yācitavatyaḥ pratiśrute tu taṃ vilokayāmāsuḥ |

[15] sa ca khalv astoka-roka-loka-valaya-bhava-prabala-nava-kuvalaya-kulapati-durlaṅgha-śobhā-saṅghaṃ durlabha-komalāmala-kānti-viśrānti-bhūmiṃ, kalita-marma-prayatana-karma-viśvādbhuta-viśvakarma-nirmita-nirmala-nīla-cintāmaṇi-pratimā-pratipratīkātikrama-parimita-sarvāvayavaṃ, prabala-pravāha-dalita-cara-bāla-vāyaja-samavāyaja-mañjulāñjana-kalita-tala-niścala-jala-kālindī-hrada-jālaja-bāla-śaivālaka-ruci-rucira-rocir-valitārāla-ślakṣṇa-bāla-samudāyaṃ, kamalālayā-kara-kiśalaya-sita-lasita-sita-kamalāntar-valaya-dala-nirmala-vilocanaṃ, vaikuṇṭha-sthita-kalpa-taru-tallaja-pallava-kuṇṭhatākara-kara-caraṇādharaṃ, nipīta-kanaka-ruci-śuci-pītana-pītitāmbarāvaraṇa-rocanaṃ rocanaṃ bālakam ālocayann ātmānaṃ nayana-payaḥ-payasā snapayan vilakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ jalavad āsīt |
yadyapi bahuvidha-bhāvā, jātā goṣṭheśitus tarhi |
tad api ca jāḍyaṃ balavaj jajñe gāmbhīrya-śīlasya ||JGc_1,4.13||
[16] atha cirāya dhīra-bhāvaṃ dhāritavatī vraja-dharitrī rājya-śrīmatī tad-ānanda-spṛhiṇī nava-nandanam upananda-gṛhiṇī tad-utsaṅga-saṅginaṃ cakāra |

utsaṅgaṃ vahati śiśuṃ vrajādhirāje
sā dūrād adhiśayitā prasūti-śayyām |
āsīt tac-chravaṇaja-bāṣpa-romaharṣa-
stambhādyair vivaśa-tanūr vrajādhirājñī ||JGc_1,4.14||
[17] atha tatra medhā-janakaṃ karma śarmānta-nāmabhir nirmame, yatra bhūs tvayi ity-ādikaṃ paṭhitvā hemāntarhitayānāmikayā bālo ghṛta-lavaṃ lehayāmāse | athāyuṣya-kriyā kriyate sma, yatra oṃ divaspati ity ādikena ḍimbhaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ | dik-catuṣṭaye madhye ca oṃ hṛdam annaṃ prāṇāya ity ādibhir bhūmiś cābhimantritā | atha oṃ aśmā bhava ity ādinā punar arbhako' bhimṛṣṭaḥ | tataḥ oṃ iḍāsi ity ādinā tan-mātābhimantritā | punar mātuḥ stana-dvayaṃ oṃ imaṃ stanam iti, oṃ yas te stanam ity ābhyām ṛgbhyāṃ krameṇa prakṣālitam | tataś ca tam uttāna-śāyinaṃ sūtikā-śayyāyāṃ nidhāya tac-chiraḥ-pradeśe oṃ āpo deveṣu ity ādinodapātraṃ nihitam iti |

[18] tad evaṃ jāta-karma-śarmaṇi nirvṛtte bāla-nābhi-nāle ca prāpta-cchedana-kāle vṛtte paramānanda-sandohenānavahita-prāyā yā saiva tadaiva tad-avadhātrī dhātrī sapulaka-kāyā citram idam iti dvi-tri-vāram idam niveditavatī-rājan ! itaratra nābhi-sarasi nālam eva lakṣyate, na tu nālīkam | atra punar nālīkam eva na tu nālam iti |

kiṃ ca-
aṅghryor vyakta-darāri-vajra-kamalādyāścarya-cihnair alaṃ
kamrair ujjvalitāṃ tathā kara-yuge taiḥ kaiścid anyair api |
paśya śrī-vrajanātha nīrada-rucer bālasya sāmudrako-
llaṅghi-śrī-vibhavasya deha-valanām asmāsu citra-pradām ||JGc_1,4.15||
[19] tadā ca sarvasminn api vismita-caryā-paryākule baṭavaḥ sahāsa-pāṭavam ūcuḥ-aye ! sarva-śarmada ! nirmala-dharmaṇo bhavataḥ katham aśaucaṃ nāma sāmarthyaṃ samarthayatām ? yato nāḍī-ccheda eva vṛtte tad āmananti sma |

[20] tad evam ullasan nikhila-roma-samutphulla-mukha-somaḥ parivārita-baṭu-stomatayā bahir vihita-homa-sthānam āgamya samyag arpita-sarvānandaḥ saṅgi-samarpita-tat-tad-vṛtta-śantama-kandaḥ śrīmān nandas tān dānīya-viprān ānīya pradānārambhaṃ sambhṛtavān |

ārebhe sa ca dātuṃ, lebhe na tulāṃ tu saṅgināṃ teṣām |
tādṛśa-tat-prasava-śrī-vārtā yair arpitā paritaḥ ||JGc_1,4.16||
tathāpi-
ayutaṃ prayutaṃ niyutaṃ bhavati daśānāṃ sahasram ārabhya |
niyute viṃśati-lakṣaṃ tāvad dhenūr adān nandaḥ ||JGc_1,4.17||viṃśati-lakṣaṃ dattvā dhenūḥ sauvarṇa-śṛṅga-saṅgy-aṅgīḥ |
hṛdayam apūrṇatayāsīt tasyānyasmai pradānāya ||JGc_1,4.18||daśabhir daśabhir droṇaiḥ kṛta-tila-saptācalīm adadāt |
yad-vṛti-maṇi-kanakānāṃ tad-adhikatara-bhāratā dvijair mene ||JGc_1,4.19||tebhyaś ca dakṣiṇīyebhyaḥ prattā yā dakṣiṇāmunā |
tayāpy akṣīṇayānyeṣām akṣīṇy āścaryam āyayuḥ ||JGc_1,4.20||bāḍavyānām asaṅkhyānāṃ nāsīt paricitis tadā |
brahma-varcasam evāsmin paricāyakatāṃ yayau ||JGc_1,4.21||
[21] tatra ye vidita-vedābhiprāyā viprā nija-nija-vidyātiśāyakāḥ sūta-māgadha-vandi-kṛśāśvi-gāyakāḥ svacchanda-nānā-śabda-vādakā vādakāś ca, te sarve' pi tasmin parvaṇi saṅginaḥ santaḥ sumaṅgalam eva śabdāyamānāḥ pṛthaktāyām apy apṛthaṅ-nisvanā iva viśvaṃ vismāyayanti sma | yāvad evaṃ vṛttaṃ vṛttam, tāvad vraja-sthalam api hṛṣṭam iva dṛṣṭaṃ, kim uta vrajasthāḥ | yataḥ saṃsṛṣṭatayā vikṣepa-śūnyam iva saṃsiktatayā snigdham iva, cala-citra-dhvajāditayā nṛtyad iva cāsīt | tatra ca yadā go-vṛṣa-vatsānām api svabhāvata eva bhavataḥ sānurāga-snehasya taila-vidrāvita-haridrā-samakti-vyājād bahir api vyaktir āsīt | harṣa-vaicitryasya ca vicitra-dhātu-barha-srak-kāñcana-mālā-vyājāt | tadā kim uta gopānāṃ te hy adyāpi yaśasā vidyamānā go-pṛthivyāḥ pātāra itīva tathocyante | ye khalu vyañjita-rasa-bhāvatayā vidhṛtālaṅkāratayā ca sva-varṇana-kāvya-granthair abhedam āyayuḥ | ullāsa-vidhṛta-nānā-maṇi-maya-bali-pāṇitayā premaṇi sveṣāṃ vīratāṃ ca vyañjayāmāsuḥ | yadā caivaṃ gopās tadā punar atīva jīvanāyamāna-gokula-kuleśvarī guṇa-gaṇa-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā gopa-vara-varṇinyaḥ kiyad vā varṇanīyāḥ ?

[22] yāḥ khalu pūrvaṃ tad-apatya-samapatty-abhāvān nirveda-vedanayā tyakta-prāya-pariṣkārāḥ, samprati tu kiñcic-caraṇa-pravaṇa-tad-apatya-śravaṇa-mātreṇa vidhṛta-vividha-sukha-vikārās tat-parva-rañjanārthaṃ vilambanīyām api pariṣkṛtim urīkṛtya nṛtyantya iva tat-purīṃ prati calitāḥ | yāś ca vyañjijiṣita-maṅgala-saṅgatayā sneha-maya-kāmanā-pariṇāmatayā ca svayam eva mahā-maṇi-mayopāyana-pāṇayo babhūvuḥ | yāsām ānandād anyad eva śobhā-vaibhavam āvirbhavati sma |

tathā hi-
jita-kuṅkumam uru ruruce mukha-śaśināṃ rocir etāsām |
samuditam uditaṃ parvaṇi suta-januṣaḥ śrī-yaśodāyāḥ ||JGc_1,4.22||
[23] tatra ca gāyanti-

ajani yaśodā niśi suta-sāram |
iti mahilālir itā tad-agāram ||dhru||
sambhrama-viracita-bahu-vidha-veśam |
pathi mālya-cyava-pūrita-deśam ||
cala-maṇi-kuṇḍala-valita-kapolam |
aparikalita-galad-aṃśa-nicolam ||
ucchalita-cchavi-capalāhāram |
citra-vasana-vasa-rasanā-vāram ||
aparaspara-gati-vijitānyonyam |
sagaṇā vyahasīd iha cānyonyam ||JGc_1,4.23|| iti |

kiṃ ca-
vrajaḥ prakaṭatāṃ yātas tatra kṛṣṇaś ca saṅgataḥ |
ity avādyanta vādyāni vādyādhiṣṭhātṛ-daivataiḥ ||JGc_1,4.24||tasmād ānanda-sandohād upananda-puraḥsarāḥ |
gambhīrās te' pi cābhīrā vijahrur nanṛtur jaguḥ ||JGc_1,4.25||tadā tatrāgatā yoṣās taṃ sadāśīrbhir arbhakam |
nirvarṇya varṇayitvā ca parasparam idaṃ jaguḥ ||JGc_1,4.26||
pāhi ciraṃ vraja-rāja-kumāra |
asmān atra śiśo sukumāra ||dhru||
drutatara-vṛddhi-samṛddhi-gatena |
śaṃ bhavatād bhavatābhimatena ||
spṛhayāmas te hasita-mukhāya |
aṅgana-saṅgata-riṅga-sukhāya ||
go-bālāvali-lūmālambi |
calanaṃ tava valatām avilambi ||
saha go-śāvaka-gama-ramaṇena |
sukhayasi hanta kadā kamanena ||
go-gaṇa-cāraṇa-viharaṇam asya |
sa tu paśyed vara-bhāgyaṃ yasya ||
duṣṭa-kadala-dada-suṣṭhu-balāya |
bhava-śiṣṭāli-viśiṣṭa-phalāya ||JGc_1,4.27||
iti saṅgīta-saṅginyo raṅgiṇyo maha-sampadi |
pītā-tailena siñcantyaḥ siñcantyaḥ prayayur bahiḥ ||JGc_1,4.28||
tataś ca-
dadhi-dugdhādi-sekena mitho' mī śubhratāṃ gatāḥ |
taraṅgā iva dugdhābdher anṛtyan vara-goduhaḥ ||JGc_1,4.29||
[24] atha tās tad avadhāya tad eva gāyanti sma, yathā-

paśya sakhī-kula gokula-rājam |
putrotsavam anu khelā-bhājam ||dhru||
udadhi-prabha-dadhi-saṃplava-deśam |
parito ghūrṇita-mandara-veśam ||
madhya-dhaṭī-phaṇi-rāje kṛṣṭam |
hṛdya-suhṛdbhir atīva ca hṛṣṭam ||
madhye madhye durlabha-dānam |
dadataṃ dadhataṃ vismaya-bhānam ||
ekaṃ punar alam abhavad apūrvam |
ajani vidhur bata yad itaḥ pūrvam ||JGc_1,4.30|| iti |

[25] etad api ślokayāmāsuḥ-

neyaṃ dugdha-vikīrṇi-pālir api tu drāg-vāri-dhārā-gatir
neyaṃ syān navanīta-piṇḍa-visṛtir muktās tu muktāmbudāḥ |
neyaṃ dīrṇa-haridra-nīra-vikṛtiḥ kintu prabhā vidyutāṃ
parvaivedam atīva harṣa-mahasā varṣā-vapur nirmame ||JGc_1,4.31|| iti |

bālasya mātāmaham etya mātulās
tadā gṛhītāḥ kara-corakā iva |
dadhy-ādi-paṅkeṣu muhur vikarṣaṇāt
pitṛvya-vargeṇa vihasya daṇḍitāḥ ||JGc_1,4.32||
[26] śrīmān nandaś ca-
mahodāra-cittaś citāneka-vittaṃ
samāhūya sarvaṃ guṇājīvi-kharvam |
vinā tad-vicāraṃ vapuḥ-śakti-sāraṃ
samutkṣipya ratnaṃ dade sātiyatnam ||JGc_1,4.33||
kiṃ ca-
grahītā yācitāny atra pradātāṅgīkriyā-yutaḥ
śrīman-nandena dāne tu tatra jāto viparyayaḥ ||JGc_1,4.34||
ataeva-
vinā yācñāṃ dadāne tu sarvaṃ vraja-patau tadā |
kalpadru-cintāmaṇy-ādyās te' py āsan kṛpaṇā iva ||JGc_1,4.35||
tatra ca-
anena prīyatāṃ viṣṇus tena stān me sute śivam |
evaṃ prasabham udbhūtā dāne nandasya bhāvanā ||JGc_1,4.36||
[27] atha sarvā janatā janita-snāna-kāmā samam amunā yamunām ayāmāsa |

[28] tatra cānandena śrī-nandena saha galad-vrīḍāṃ jala-krīḍāṃ santatya nirmala-parimala-parimilana-pūrvakaṃ snānam ātatya divya-vastra-saṃvastraṇaṃ vitatya candra-candana-samālambhaṃ pratatya tatroṭaja-madhyam adhyāsīnāṃ siddha-pratana-prayatanatayā pūrṇa-mānasāṃ paurṇamāsīm anu namanam avatatya vandi-jana-janita-viśrāva-pūrita-śravasā śravasā valitā sā punas tad eva sadanam āsasāda |

[29] tataḥ śrīmān vrajasya rājā ruci-dānāni racayan bandhu-vṛnda-sindhuṃ pūrayāmāsa |

[30] atha tasminn ānanda-pīvni pratidīvni śrī-rāma-jananyā śraddhā-yantritatayā nimantritāḥ kṛta-ghṛta-pakva-jemanāḥ sarva eva parva-lakṣmyā pūritāś candrā iva sva-sva-mandiram avindananta | viditvā ca tad-ānandaṃ prati kṛta-pratijāgarāṃ jāgarām eva nṛtya-gītādi-dhanyāyāṃ rajanyām abhajanta |

śrī-rohiṇyā hari-jani-sukhaṃ śakyate kena vaktuṃ
yasmād veṣaṃ vividham adadhād bhartṛtaḥ proṣitāpi |
citraṃ citraṃ sukṛta-varimā dṛśyatāṃ viśva-vandyaḥ
śrīman-nando' py amanuta nijaṃ bhāgyam āyātim asyāḥ ||JGc_1,4.37||
[31] atha so' yaṃ ratnākaro' pi vrajas taṃ harer āvirbhāvam ārabhyāharahar viraha-rahita-tad-viharaṇād vardhiṣṇu-samṛddhiḥ kām api camatkāritāṃ vitene | gopa-samavāyāt kramād āvirbhūtānāṃ prabhūtānāṃ paramāṇāṃ ramāṇāṃ ramaṇa-dhāmatayā tu kim uta ?

[32] atha madhukaṇṭhena cintanyāñcakre-āṃ śrīmad-bhāgavata-saṃvādaś cātra sambhavati-

tata ārabhya nandasya vrajaḥ sarva-samṛddhimān |
harer nivāsātma-guṇai ramā-krīḍam abhūn nṛpa ||[BhP 10.5.18] iti |

[33] snigdhakaṇṭhas tu vibhāvya punar āha sma-aho mahotsāha-svabhāvatādibhir virājamānatā śrīmad-vrajarājasya | yataḥ-

tāvan mānaṃ vitaraṇam aho sampadas tāḥ kiyatyas
tāvat saṅkhyaṃ mahasi racanaṃ bhṛtya-vargāḥ kiyantaḥ |
tāvat prāntaṃ jana-sama-vanaṃ katy amuṣyāvadhānāny
evaṃ sarvaṃ vraja-narapateḥ ko nu śakto vivektum ||JGc_1,4.38|| iti |

[34] samāpayaṃś covāca-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭha-kṣitīśa yaḥ |
lakṣmī-lakṣānvitaṃ kurvan goṣṭhaṃ ninye vilakṣatām ||JGc_1,4.39||
[35] tad etad vṛtte ca vṛtte pūrva-dinavad akhilā eva nija-nijālayam āsāditavantaḥ śrī-gokula-yuvarājaś ca gavāṃ kulam iti |
iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
śrīman-nanda-nandana-parva nāma
caturthaṃ pūraṇam
||4||


*************************************************************

(5)

atha pañcamaṃ pūraṇam

pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ

[1] athottaredyus tathā dyotamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ kaṇṭha-dhvani-kṛta-sarvotkaṇṭhaḥ śubhaṃyur madhukaṇṭhaḥ samācaṣṭa, aye snigdhakaṇṭha, śrūyatām-

[2] atha tasminn evāpadoṣe pradoṣe samasta-deva-rūpa-śrī-vasudeva-sadeśataḥ sandeśa-haraḥ ko' pi gopitātmā śrī-vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīva-pīṭha-paryanta-dhāma samājagāma | sa ca śrīmatā tena tadīya-pratna-sevaka-ratnatayā pariciti-yuktaḥ paryanuyukta-kuśala-tatir namaḥ samācarann uvāca-"rakṣāṃsi sarvaṃ bhakṣayituṃ jīvati bhṛśaṃ nṛśaṃse kaṃse kim iva niraṅkuśaṃ kuśalam? tac ca mama veśenaiva vitarkyatām | yad asmākaṃ taraṇyā taraṇaṃ, taraṇau ca sati kutrāpi prasthānaṃ na sambhavatīti bāhubhyām eva santaraṇāt tīrṇa-taraṇijaḥ sārdra-vastraḥ pradoṣe samāgato' smi |"

[3] vrajarājas tu rukṣaṃ hasann āha, "viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |"

[4] dūta uvāca-"kim adhikayā vaivadhikatayā sāmpratam asmākam ajīvanir eva jīvātu-vallī, yayā nijādhīśaṃ tādṛśa-tad-adhīnaṃ na paśyāmaḥ |"

[5] vrajarāja uvāca-"samprati taṃ prati kim api viśeṣa-vṛttaṃ vṛttam asti?"

[6] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yata eva tadīya-caraṇa-hitaḥ prahitas tenāham ayam asmi |"

[7] vrajarāja uvāca-"kiṃ tat?"

[8] dūta uvāca-"ānantaryeṇa paryavasitāyā niśāyā niśīthe śrīmad-īśasya tasmin kārāgāra eva śrī-devakī-devītaḥ kācit kanyā jātā |"

[9] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[10] dūta uvāca-"tataḥ sā nava-sutā sutarāṃ guptāpi rudatī rakṣibhir akṣibhir alakṣitāpi viditā, veditā cāntaḥ-purīśaya-sānuśaya-durāśaya-durīśāya | sa ca śrī-devakī-devī-vivāha-gatāham ārabhya nabhaḥ-sabhya-jana-vāṇītaḥ suṣṭhu bhītaḥ satataṃ vyagratayā jāgrad eva tiṣṭhati | tatas tad-vacana-varṇākarṇana-mātreṇa samagra-vyagra-manāḥ vikṣipta-keśaḥ sa bhojeśaḥ sa-karavālaḥ karālaḥ skhalad-gatiḥ kumatiḥ sūtikāgāram āsasāra |"

[11] vrajarāja sa-bhayam uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[12] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca niravagraha-graha-van niranugrahaḥ sahasā raṃhasā sūtikā-śayyām eva sajjan sa nirlajjaḥ prajātāyā jāta-parivedanāyā devyāḥ kroḍataḥ samācchidya, tad vidyamānam eva vikṣiptatām eva vikṣipta-cittaḥ kṣipram eva tāṃ prastarāya prakṣiptavān, yataḥ sarvataḥ sa eva pratikṣiptatām āpa |"

[13] atha vrajarāja sāsram uvāca-"āḥ katham etad durakṣara-mrakṣitam anakṣaram asmāsu śrāvitam? bhavatv, adyāpy avadyam idaṃ madīya-saṃstyāye na prastāvyam | sā tu tad-duḥkha-duḥkhitā śrī-devakī-sakhī tathā tad-virahiṇī śrī-rohinī ca moham āpsyati |"

[14] dūta uvāca-"deva, śrūyatām avyagram agrimam āścaryam |"

[15] vrajarājaḥ sa-harṣam ivovāca, "āyuṣman, kathyatāṃ tathyam |"

[16] dūta uvāca-"sā tu kanyā tasyānyāya-bhājo bhojeśasya hastād astāpi prastaram aprāptā, pratyuta tan-mastaka-nyasta-caraṇam ūrdhva-gatyā samutpatyāśu divy anyad eva divyaṃ rūpaṃ smitavatī prakāśitavatī |"

[17] vrajarāja uvāca-"kīdṛśam?"

[18] dūta uvāca,
"śyāmāṣṭapāṇi-pariveṣṭita-pārśva-yugmā
cakrādi-śastra-valitā khaga-siṃha-vāhā |
devādibhiḥ pariṇuta-prasarat-prabhāvā
sarvaiḥ samunnata-mukhaiḥ parito vyaloki ||JGc_1,5.1|| [vasanta] iti yādṛśam |"

[19] vrajarājaḥ sāścaryam uvāca-"kiṃ vadasi?"

[20] dūta uvāca-"deva, nātrānyathā kim apy anyad api kalyam ākalyatām | sā khalv idaṃ sācchūritam accham uvāca,

ære pāpa kaṃsa kim iti tvam ahan mudhā māṃ
tvat-pūrva-śatrur ajani kvacana pradeśe |
yasmād upetya nidhanaṃ tava jātu kartā
tan nānyam apy atiśiśuṃ kvacid iccha hastam ||JGc_1,5.2|| '" [vasantatilakā]

[21] vrajarājaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca-"nūnaṃ śrī-vasudeva-bhakti-praṇālī-putrī-kṛtā bhadrakālī | sā bhadram idaṃ vadati sma yad adyāvadhi nādhīram avadhīritaḥ so' yaṃ vacasāpi kenacanāpi" iti |

[22] dūta uvāca-"ārya-kṣitīśa, punaś cedam āścaryam avadhāryatām | sa khalu bhrātṛ-vyapadeśa-bhrātṛvyaḥ svasya bhaginy-aṣṭama-garbham aniṣṭatayā niṣṭaṅkitaṃ kurvatīṃ sura-vartma-vāṇīm api devyādiṣṭaḥ sva-dviṣṭa-sura-kptāṃ matvā, tau kārāgārād āhūya bhūyaḥ, pāda-graha-caryā-paryantāgrahataḥ putra-ṣaṭka-hatyāgas-tyāgaṃ bhūri-visūrita iva vidhitsan nigaḍān mocitavān |"

[23] vrajarāja uvāca-"tatas tataḥ?"

[24] dūta uvāca-"tataś ca madīya-śrīmad-īśvarī putra-ghātiny api tasmin sāralya-doṣād eva roṣān nivivṛte | śrīman-mad-īśitā tu vicāritavān, æpūrvaṃ śuṣka-peṣaṃ piṣṭavān, samprati tu sarpiḥ-peṣaṃ pinaṣṭi so' yam asmān' iti | tad evaṃ tat-kauṭilya-koṭiṃ parikalpyāpi saujaunya-prābalyād iha sāralyam evāvalambitavān | tena pitari-śūreṇa durmatinānumataḥ śūra-nandanaḥ saha-dharmiṇyā saha sva-gṛham āgatavāṃś ca, na punar viśvāsam āśvāsaṃ ca labdhavān | yataḥ,
jāty-anya-janitaḥ kaṃsaḥ sadā dunvan samāśritān |
mātaraṃ ca dunoty uccaiḥ śilā-putraḥ śilām iva" ||JGc_1,5.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[25] vrajarājaḥ sahāsam uvāca-"tad-anantaraṃ prātar ārabhya sa punar asabhyaḥ kāṃ kārim akārṣīt?"

[26] dūta uvāca-"svabhāva-jāṃ kārim eva | tathā hi, prātar asau duṣṭas tv anyad duśceṣṭitam anu ceṣṭitavān |"

[27] vrajarāja uvāca-"hanta, kathaya tat kim?"

[28] dūta uvāca-"prātaḥ sa tu malinī-kṛta-nija-kulaḥ khalinī-patiḥ svadayitān daiteyān ānayāmāsa niśāmayāmāsa ca niśīthinī-vṛttam | te ca bhinna-setavaḥ ketava iva rāhu-nibham etaṃ militā vyaghra-varga-nirghoṣa-prabha-ghargharāyamāṇāṃ goṣṭhīm anuṣṭhitavantaḥ, kiṃ bahunā, tatra mahendrādi-nirjaya-garjana-parya-vasānatas tātparyam idam eva jātam, yad viśvadrīcāṃ viṣṇum anucariṣṇūnāṃ deva-devadryag-bhūdeva-gavādīnāṃ pīḍanenaiva tat-pīḍanam īḍitaṃ, tathā tat-sadhrīcīna-tayā nirdaśā-nirdaśānāṃ bālānāṃ nirdayatayā nirdalanam iti khalyām eva balyām avalambya tatra sa ca saṃvalate sma | tayā ca tadānīṃ bahu samprayacchate sma |"

[29] vrajarājas tu tad idaṃ ruṣad-vacanam avakalayya saruṣas tataḥ satrāsam uvāca-"tatra śrīmad-bhrātā kim apy akliṣṭaṃ mayy upadiṣṭam asti?"

[30] dūta uvāca-"atha kiṃ? yat khalu śīghram evāsmai rāja-vyāja-rākṣasāya saṅgamya balir valayitavyo militavyaś cāham" iti | kiṃ cedam api sandiṣṭam, "bhavan-nandanotpatti-samayaṃ samayā vayam atyutkaṇṭhitās tan-maṅgalena saṅgama-nīyāḥ, tathā bhavat-putra-nirviśeṣasya tasya bāla-viśeṣasya vṛttir vartayitavyā" iti |

[31] atha tad etad avakalayya saṃśayya ca taṃ bhojanādinā yojayitvā, nijāgrajā-nujān ākārya tad agre punas taṃ tad anu rahasam anuvyāhāritavān |

[32] tata upananda uvāca-"yuktam evānakadundubhinā sandiṣṭam | sāmprataṃ kareṇaiva kareṇa rāja-viṣa-dharasya tasya mukha-mudraṇam eva sāmpratam |"

[33] atha vrajeśas taṃ sandeśam urasikṛtya prātaḥ-prāyam adhigamya dūtaṃ nidideśa, "saumya, bhavān vyagram agrataḥ prayātu, tad-bālakasya sāṅga-maṅgala-saṅgitāṃ tathā tasya vāñchitam anyam udayan-mudam udantam api sva-mukha-svasti-mukhata eva prathayatu | vayaṃ tu bhrātur ājñayā rājñe karam ācitya prābhṛtaṃ ca paritaḥ pracitya dina-pañcakānantaram āgacchanta eva sma |"
[34] tad evaṃ gate dūte dināntare tu jātaka-mātuḥ snāna-vidhāne kṛta-sandhāne sarva-maṅgala-saṅgatam ahaḥ saṅgatya mahan mahaḥ santatya purohita-sahita-hita-mahita-pañcajana-jana-prapañcaṃ yathā puraḥsaram antaḥ-puram ānāyam ānāyaṃ nava-bālakaṃ gopāla-bhūpālaḥ samālokayāmāsa | tathā hi,
tasmin puṇyāhavarye vraja-nṛpati-śiśor ādi-vīkṣā-sudhābhiḥ
satraṃ jajñe tathā tac-chravaṇa-parimalād eva śaktā yathā te |
ājanma-prāpta-sampan-mṛdutara-tanavo' py ātmanā prīti-dānāny
ūhur bhārāyamāṇāny uta dadhur amitān sveda-romāñca-bāṣpān ||JGc_1,5.4||[sragdharā]
śrīmad-gopa-nṛpeṇa nūtana-tanūjātasya vīkṣā-kṛte
prāgryā eva nimantritā vraja-janāḥ sarve tu tatrāyayuḥ |
yarhy ambhoja-vanākaraḥ sva-kusuma-vrāta-prakāśa-prathā-
vyāptaḥ syāt kim u tarhi ṣaṭpada-gaṇān ākārayaty ātmanā ||JGc_1,5.5|| [śārdūla]

paryag dvāriṇi rāṅkavāsta-racite vistīrṇa-gehe yaśo-
dādy-agre sthaviropananda-gṛhiṇī-kroḍe vicitraṃ śiśum |
darśaṃ darśam amī na yadyapi gatās tṛptiṃ tathāpy uccakair
nāsthuḥ pṛṣṭhy-ajanāvakāśa-vidhaye śīlaṃ hi maryāditā ||JGc_1,5.6|| [śārdūla]

"aṅka-bhrāji-śiśūpananda-gṛhiṇīm ājñā madīyedṛśī
yan mā mādṛśa-dṛṣṭi-sambhrama-vaśād utthāta yūyaṃ muhuḥ |"
ity evaṃ vinigadya yājaka-guruḥ sammoda-sampan-milat-
kampaḥ sākṣata-pāṇi sāśru-nayanaṃ svasti-śrutīr ūcivān ||JGc_1,5.7|| [śārdūla]

āgacchantaḥ sva-gehād abhimukha-militā bāla-vaiśiṣṭhya-pṛcchā-
vantas tad-bāla-dṛṣṭyā pramudita-hṛdayair ūcire kaiścid evam |
"śobhā sā dṛṣṭi-gamyā na tu para-vacana-śreṇi-gamye"ti harṣāt
kuṇṭhat-kaṇṭhair abhāvi prativacasi parais tat tu nāśrāvi cānyaiḥ ||JGc_1,5.8|| [sragdharā]
ākaiśoraṃ yat pariṣkāra-vastraṃ
yāvad dhāryaṃ māsa-māsaṃ sutena |
tasmai tāvat tad-vicāreṇa sarvaiḥ
prattaṃ pitrā ko' pi koṣo hy anantaḥ ||JGc_1,5.9|| [śālinī]

śobhāṃ vindan nandajāloka-lokaḥ
sadmāyāsīt kṛtrimākṛtrimā yā |
vastrādīnāṃ citratā yatra pūrvā
netrādīnāṃ citratāsīd apūrvā ||JGc_1,5.10|| [śālinī]

āgatā nija-gṛhaṃ yadāpy amūr
nanda-bālam avalokya lobhanam |
hanta tarhy api dināni kānicit
menire dṛśi-gataṃ vraja-prajāḥ ||JGc_1,5.11|| [rathoddhatā]

[35] atha mathurā-pathikatāṃ prathayiṣyamāṇaḥ śrī-gokula-kula-rājas tv agrajādīn nija-pratinidhitādi-karmaṇi nirmāya calann antaś cintitavān, "hanta, suhṛdi durhṛdi ca mama mānasaṃ samāna-sambandha-hārda-bandham api prasabhaṃ bhṛśam eva tatra prasajjati nava-jātake, yenāsau pībitā jīvitāśāpi na paricchinnatām icchati | samprati duṣṭasyāviprakṛṣṭam aṭann asmi, nānubhavann asmi kiṃ bhavitā | tasmād vikalatāvikalanāya vilokaṃ vilokam eva taṃ bālakaṃ yadu-nilayaṃ calāni" iti |

[36] atha gamana-samaye ca,
utsaṅge nihitasya tasya tu śiśor vaktraṃ muhur dṛṣṭavān
nāmodaṃ ciram ādade niṭilakād gaṇḍāv acumbīd bhṛśam |
āśiśleṣatarāṃ vapur na tu tadā tṛptiṃ vrajeśo yayau
yāṃ pātheyatayā viveda mathurā-prasthānam āsthāya saḥ ||JGc_1,5.12|| [śārdūla]

vatse śyāma pitā tavāyam ayituṃ rājñaḥ puraṃ tvat-kṛtā-
nujñāṃ prārthayate tato vitaratād" ity eṣa dhātrīritaḥ |
āścaryātula-bāla-bhāva-balād babhre smitaṃ tena ca
śrīmān gopa-janādhipaḥ pracita-dhīḥ prasthānam āsedivān ||JGc_1,5.13|| [śārdūla]

smāraṃ smāraṃ tan-mukhaṃ susmitāktaṃ
vyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ gopayan prema-dhāma |
ānandenānalpa-jalpeṣu gopeṣv
ātmārāma-prāyatāṃ prāpa nandaḥ ||JGc_1,5.14|| [śālinī]

[37] atha mathurām āsādya sadya eva karādhikāriṣu karam upasādya tad-dvārā dūrata eva rājānam anujānantaṃ prasādya śakaṭa-ghaṭāvamocanam evānañca, na tu śrī-vasudeva-sadma, kaṃse tena sākaṃ nijānāsañjana-vyañjanāya |

[38] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śiṣṭa-dviṣṭi-viśiṣṭo' pi sañjāta-jātaka-dveṣa-pātako' pi para-dhanāyayā dhanānusandhāna-nirbandha-sandho' pi sa katham asmin nigama-śiṣṭi-saṃsliṣṭe vicitreṇa putrekṣaṇena putra-kṣaṇena ca vismāyita-sakale jagad-vitta-vittā-śakale saralāyate sma |

[39] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-uktam eva purā yat praguṇatayākhilasamañjasayaśasaḥ śrī-vrajeśacandramasaḥ khalv asya guṇena guṇeneva ko vā baddho na bhavet? it |

[40] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[41] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato vraja-trātari taṃ bhrātaram anu nirjana-milanāya mantraṃ valayati paryakalitāvasaraḥ sa śrī-śūra-tanūja-varaḥ svayaṃ kevala-sevaka-viśeṣa-saṅgitayā saṃvalate sma |

[42] atha tenāvrajita-sadeśaḥ śrīmān vraja-maheśaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtatayā sābhyutthānam utthāya nyāya-paramaḥ, kṛta-tad-abhigamaḥ svam anujam anuraktaḥ pariṣvaktavān pariṣvaktaś cānena na tu kañcit kaścin natavān, jātāv ekasya jyāyastvam anyasya tu jātāv iti | na ca kevalam etad eva kāraṇatām avalambate, api tu paraspara-praṇayātiśayaś ca, yenānyan nānusandhātuṃ śakyate |

[43] etad eva ca dṛṣṭāntena spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā--dehaḥ prāṇam ivāgatam [BhP 10.5.21] iti | atra ca deha-sthānīyasya go-sthāna-pater asmad-īśitur evāsaktir atiriktā darśitā | prāṇaḥ khalv anyaṃ dehaṃ sañcarati, dehas tu taṃ vinā na bhavaty eveti | sa tu catura-śiromaṇiḥ svayam eva rāgatas tac-chivirāgatas tenātithivad eva pūjitas tad-vyavahāreṇa jitaḥ | samprati jātayoḥ sva-tanujātayoḥ prasakta-dhīr idam uktavān-

"diṣṭyā bhrātaḥ pravayasa idānīm aprajasya te |
prajāśāyā nivṛttasya prajā yat samajāyata || [BhP 10.5.23]

[44] upādhi-kṛta-hāni-vṛddhiṃ vinā kṛta-sneha-samṛddhi-maya-dehatayā gambhīra-svaratayā ca payaḥ-payodhir ivāyaṃ vrajādhīśvaras tu tasya sarva-stutasya vaṃśān kaṃsa-kṛta-dhvaṃsān anuśocan, karma-vāda-rocanayā dhairyaṃ saṃvarmayann ātmanaś ca tasya ca śarma sūnṛtāmṛta-bhṛta-santarpaṇaṃ kṛtavān |

[45] tataḥ śrīmān ānakadundubhis taṃ kṛta-kāryam avadhārya bhāvy utpātaṃ vicārya sva-bhavanam eva gantum anumatavān | śrī-vrajarājas tu vastutaś cetasā cetaḥ pracalita eva, samprati tu gehaṃ prati deham evehayāmāsa |

[46] atha vraja-vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | yathā pūrva-devānāṃ pūrva-mantraṇāyām āmantritā rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī nirdaśāna-nirdaśāṃś ca deśa-deśataḥ śāvakān bakān iva śyenī vinighnatī, kaṃsasya nighnatī vairocani-kanyā rajanyām asyāṃ vraja-pradeśa-sadeśam ājagāma; yā khalu jaṭā-ghaṭā-vighaṭita-prakaṭa-muṇḍā,
viśaṅkaṭa-daṃṣṭrā-saṃsṛṣṭa-daṣṭa-ḍimbha-koṭi-vikaṭa-tuṇḍā netra-garta-vartamāna-vartma-loma-samuddaṇḍa-kuṇḍali-khaṇḍita-brahmāṇḍa-varti-dhairyā pakṣati-dvaya-madhya-sthita-vakṣaḥ-sthala-lambamāna-vakṣoja-yugalodgīrṇa-dugdha-miṣa-viṣa-viṣama-jvālā-sahya-bala-dahyamāna-paryantatayā yantrita-jantu-sthairyā cetyādi-mahā-ghoratāvahā, kiṃ bahunā, pratīka-mātra-prāṇi-pratīkā pṛthukān eva ca pṛthukān iva kurvatī vartate |

[47] atha sā śrī-vraja-kṣitīśa-rakṣita-gīrvāṇa-vāṇa-jña-dhānuṣka-bhiyā duṣkara-svarūpaṃ vihāya hāri-rūpāntaraṃ prātihārikatayā dhṛtavatī, yena khalu sampad-adhidevīyam adhibhūmi sampatantī nijāśraya-viśeṣam anvicchantī ca sarva-sal-lakṣaṇatayā kṛta-lakṣaṇaṃ samprati jātaṃ śrī-vrajarāja-jātam eva samāśrayiṣyatīti matvā tasyā nūtana-vapuḥ pūtanāyāś cākūtam amatvā hārita-hṛdbhī rakṣibhir na nivāritā rakṣiṇībhiś ca nāvadhāritā; yeyaṃ pakṣa-pātinī kaṃsa-pakṣa-pātinī sātvata-bhartuḥ śravaṇa-kīrtanādi-pradeśam anuvartitum asamarthā, tad-bahirmukhānām arbhakān nighnatī tat-pakṣa-pātiny eva lakṣitā | evam apy asyāḥ śrīmad-vrajāgamanādikaṃ tu kautuka-viśeṣāya sādhayituṃ yogamāyā khalu yogam āyāntī babhūva, yasyāś ca hetor anyatra kutracin netram anādadhatī sarvam atyādadhatī śrīman-nanda-mandira-sthaṃ tam eva bālakam ālokayāmāsa | aṅgāra-dhānī-saṅgata-sphuliṅga-vad aṅgāra-saṅgham iva tamasi pataṅgī taṃ ca yogamāyā-kṛta-prākṛta-bālaka-kalpatākalpanayā yathāvan nānubabhūva, ujjvala-guñjā-puñja-tulanayā prajvalad iṅgalam iva |

[48] ayaṃ tu śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sva-tāta-śubhānudhyāna-maya-yogamāyayā sevitatayā janmata eva samasta-jñānādi-sampan-mayatāyāṃ śastaḥ svajana-sneha-vaśaṃvada-bālyādi-līlā-sukhāveśena tatrānādṛtyātula-tad-vyakti-vyatiriktīkṛtas tathāpy avasaram avāpya madhyaṃ madhyaṃ sā sva-sevām adhyavasyantī tatra prādurbhavati | tataḥ samprati ca tām antarvikṛtākṛtim upalabhya bhavya-svabhāva-rocane locane nimīlitavān |

[49] tataś ca sahasā parābhāvya-dhiyā bhiyā vinā bhūtā tam aṅkam eva niḥśaṅkam ānītavatī, mūṣika-dhiyā sarpantī sarpī nakulam iva |

[50] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-agrajanmaṃs tan-mātarau katham iva tām aparicitāṃ na nivāritavatyau, na ca vicāritavatyau?

[51] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-purastād yogamāyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upanyastaṃ, prakriyāntaraṃ ca tatra tayā kriyate sma | yathā, sā hi tatrāntar-gūḍhāṅga-bhujaṅgī-saṅgatāyāḥ kūṭa-kanaka-maya-payaḥ-kanakālukāyāḥ sāmyāvagamyaṃ rūpaṃ dadhatī, paritaḥ sravad-asra-dhārā-vārājasra-stanya-pravāhān vahantī, snehānukāraka-dehata eva te mohitavatī |

[52] punaś cedaṃ sagadgadaṃ jagāda, "ayi yaśode, tvam api haṭhottaratayā kaṭhorāsi, sutarāṃ tu sva-suta-sthita-cittādrohiṇī rohiṇī, yataḥ śayanatala evedṛśa-sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ nidhāya cintām avidhāya nātikṛta-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhathaḥ, na tu hṛdaye | prāṇā api hṛdaya eva rakṣaṇīyāḥ, kim uta prāṇādhiko' yaṃ sutaḥ? tasmād dhig vo rākṣasīto' pi rūkṣa-mānasā mānuṣīḥ | ahaṃ tu sampad-adhiṣṭhātṛ-devī tvayā prasūtaṃ sutaṃ viśva-vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇaṃ śrutvā tat-kṣaṇam evāgatānena vasantena vāsantīm iva dṛṣṭiṃ hṛṣṭāṃ kṛtavaty asmi | mama ca stanau sarva-śreyastananau nityam amṛtaṃ kṣarataḥ, yena pītena so' yaṃ niḥsandeha-siddha-dehaḥ syāt | tasmād aham asya sarva-sukha-vidhātrī dhātrī ca bhaviṣyāmi" iti |

[53] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tato grahaṇād anantaraṃ kiṃ jātam?

[54] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ miṣataḥ sā viṣayoṣā taṃ gṛhītvā vilambaṃ hitvā cūcukopary eva tan-mukha-vāry-udbhavaṃ nidadhe |

[55] snigdhakaṇṭha sabhayam uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[56] madhukaṇṭha sahāsam uvāca- tataḥ sa tu svamātuḥ sākṣāt tasyās tādṛśa-bhṛśa-durnaya-darśanād upajātena tat-prāṇān pibatā roṣa-tejaḥ-saṅghātena tat-stanyasya ca doṣaṃ śoṣayan mātṛ-bhāvābhāsa-sphurad-ullāsa-sva-sparśa-svābhāvyena tu tad-dehe sugandhitā-sugandhitām iva tat-stanye pīyūṣatāṃ rūṣayaṃs cūṣaṇaṃ cakāra |
kṛṣṇena pūtanā-stanya-pānam itthaṃ virocate |
yathā gaṅgā-pravāheṇa karmanāśā-jalāhṛtiḥ ||JGc_1,5.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[57] sā tu rākṣasa-pakṣiṇī "muñca muñca" iti puṣṭa-kruṣṭatayā vyathita-sanīḍāṃ pīḍāṃ prapañcayantī prāṇān api muñcantī saṃskāra-vaśāt taṃ vakṣasy eva nikṣipya pakṣa-vikṣepād vrajād bahiḥ sasāra mamāra ca | yatra hrādinī sā hrādinīty eva tarkyate sma, yatra ca svarūpāvasthitim eva cāsasāra |

uḍḍiḍye sapadi yadā tu pakṣiṇī sā
taṃ bālaṃ hṛdi parigṛhya lambamānaṃ |
uḍḍīnā drutataram eva mātṛ-yugma-
prāṇāś ca sphuṭita-hṛdambujād ivāsan ||JGc_1,5.16|| [praharṣiṇī]

tasmin hṛte pūtanayā tu bāle
mātror yadi prāṇa-gaṇo na mūrcchet |
bhoktuṃ tad ābhīla-kulaṃ tadā te
kiṃ śaknuyātām? api kintu naiva ||JGc_1,5.17|| [indravajrā]

ākrandād bhidurāṇi pakṣa-pavanāt kalpaṃ bhuvi bhraṃśanād
bhū-bhraṃśaṃ śava-rūpatā-śavalanād gotrāṅga-paṅktīr api |
āśāṅkyābhigatā diviṣṭha-paṭalī tat-tad-vijātīyatāṃ
nirṇīyātha visismiye katipayaṃ kālaṃ bakī-saṃsthitau ||JGc_1,5.18|| [śārdūla]

[58] tataś ca pūtanāṃ niścitya,
tasyāḥ surā vakṣasi lagnam enaṃ
smeraṃ gṛhītākṛśa-cūcukāgram |
asya prabhāvāvali-vijña-cittāḥ
sarve samantāj jahasur vilokya ||JGc_1,5.19|| [indravajrā]

ūcuś ca,
"abhajad iha yad eṣā parvatākāra-varṣmā,
kṣayam atitanu-mūrtiṃ prāpya bālaṃ tam etam |
na hi tad ativicitraṃ prekṣyatām eva sākṣād
vidhur ayam amṛtāṅgaḥ pūtaneyaṃ viṣāṅgī ||JGc_1,5.20|| [mālinī]
tathā ca,
"viṣaṃ syād viṣam anyasminn amṛtaṃ tu viṣe viṣam |
pūtanā-kṛṣṇa-saṅgharṣe dṛśyatām etad eva hi ||JGc_1,5.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

athavā,
"nava-nava-rasa-pākād utpalābhoga-dhātrī
sthalaja-jalaja-padme sarvadā duḥkha-dātrī |
rajanicara-gaṇānāṃ śaśvad āmoda-pātrī
prati hari-layam āgāt pūtanā vyāja-rātrī ||JGc_1,5.22|| [mālinī]

[59] kintu, sva-carita-cāturībhir idam ivāyaṃ sūcayati,
"stanandhayasya stana eva jīvikā
dattas tvayā svayam ānane mama |
mayā ca pīto mriyate yadi tvayā,
kiṃ vā mamāgaḥ? svayam eva kathyatām ||JGc_1,5.23|| [upajāti 12]

[60] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, śrī-vrajeśvary-ādīnāṃ dīnānāṃ kā maryādā dhairyāya jātā? kiṃ vā tat-parijanaiḥ samādhānam adhāyi?

[61] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-atha vraje tu mahā-kolāhala-vraje jāte vrajeśvara-gṛhiṇīṃ rohiṇīṃ ca vihāyaṃ vihāyam upary upari paridrutāsu vṛddhā-madhyā-vadhūṣu tāsu tadaiva daiva-niścita-diśaḥ kāścit pṛthu-naga-pṛtanām patitāṃ pūtanāṃ dṛṣṭvāpi vighaṭita-bhayā nikaṭam aṭitā vidhi-ghaṭita-skhalita-bāhu-ghaṭṭam ārūḍhā bāla-bhāvād akutobhayatayā khelantam iva taṃ bāla-gopālam avilambitaṃ gṛhītvā tāṃ saṃvega-jāta-vegatayā sarvaṃ cātihāya gṛhāya dudruvuḥ |


[62] tataś ca tad-avalokenāsaṅkhya-lokena sukha-magnena paścāl-lagnena pariplava-tayā samutplavamānena saha samahaṃ mahāntaḥ-puram āgatā nārī-janā jananyor niśceṣṭitāṃ dṛṣṭvā kartavya-mūḍhatām ūḍhā babhūvuḥ |

[63] atha tathā-lakṣaṇatayā kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-vyatyaye yatnāntara-pathe ca vitathe, kācid buddhimatī sa-kaśmalayos tayor apy aṅke taṃ bālakam evāvalambayāmāsa | avalambite ca bāle tenaivāmṛteneva kṛta-trāṇeṣu prāṇeṣu, taṃ bālakam avalokamāne te punar anyāṃ mūrcchām ānarcchatuḥ | tataḥ punaḥ punar evaṃ-vidhānāc cid-ādhānena prakṛtim āsedatuḥ, muhur eva jala-saṃvalanena nidāgha-dagdha-bhūmivat |

[64] atha bālakam apy avalokayantyāv ālokana-vacanayoḥ kārābhir ivāśru-dhārābhir atīva vyagratām agrataḥ prāpatuḥ | tataś cānyābhir eva stanyābhimukhīkṛtena tena sukumāreṇa kumāreṇa kramānusāreṇa dhīratāṃ dhārayāmāsatuḥ | tataś ca,
āśliṣṭaḥ pratidṛṣṭi-cumbita-mukhaḥ sughrāta-mūrdhā dṛgar-
ṇaḥ-siktaḥ suhṛdāṃ puro bhuvi dhṛtaḥ svenāpi nirmañchitaḥ |
satyaṃ satyam idaṃ na cānyad iti sa vyaktaṃ viviktīkṛto
mātṛbhyāṃ na tathāpi saṃhṛta-bhayaṃ dṛṣṭo bakī-mardanaḥ ||JGc_1,5.24|| [śārdūla]

[65] atha śrī-vrajeśvarī sa-camatkāram uvāca-"hanta, vilokyatām asau dvitīyo bālaḥ" iti | tad etad uktvā ca tāṃ svayaṃ dhāvitum udyatāṃ vibudhya pratirudhya śrīla-rohiṇī bahula-mahilābhiḥ saha gṛhāntaram avagāhamānā, taṃ maṅgala-saṅgataṃ vilokayantī, saṅginībhir aṅgīkṛta-pālanaṃ vidhāya ca, tad-āgamana-spṛhinīṃ vraja-mahendra-gṛhiṇīṃ saṃhāya sāntvitavatī |

[66] pūtanā-hantus tu,
go-mūtrādyaiḥ snānam ācārya tasya
premṇā cakrur mantra-rakṣāṃ jananyaḥ |
śrutvā yasmin śāstra-vijñatvam āsāṃ
sarve' py uccaiḥ kovidā vismayante ||JGc_1,5.25|| [śālinī]

[67] atha tādṛśa-mahotpāta-dṛśvarī śrīmatī vrajeśvarī sarvānarvācīnāḥ prati sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda,
"putro bhaved evam atispṛhā nau
nāsīd abhūd eṣa tu vaḥ spṛhātaḥ |
pratyarpi so' yaṃ bata yuṣmakābhir
asmāsu yuṣmāsu tathāsmakābhiḥ ||JGc_1,5.26|| [indravajrā]

iti tāsāṃ caraṇa-parisaraṇam anu bālaṃ namayantī bāṣpaṃ mumoca |

[68] tāś ca dhairyaṃ hitvā sa-sambhramaṃ bālakaṃ gṛhītvā procuḥ,
"asmākaṃ yad akhilam asti puṇya-jātaṃ
yad vāsmat-pitṛ-jananī-kulānujātam |
tenāsau bata bhavatād aho yaśode
putras te niravadhi-maṅgala-pramode ||JGc_1,5.27|| [praharṣiṇī]

iti sāsram ātmanā taṃ nirmañchayañcakruḥ |
[69] tasyāḥ sāntvanārthaṃ samuditā muditās tatraiva tasthuś ca | tatra ca putanayā kṛtam ajanyaṃ jananyāv anyāś ca sva-svadṛṣṭam anyo' nyaṃ nirdiṣṭavatyaḥ | tathā hi,
yathāgatā sā yad uvāca yac ca vā
cakāra tad-grastam amū samūcatuḥ |
amūḥ samūcuḥ yathā svayaṃ gatā
yathānvapaśyaṃś ca tathā sa-gadgadam ||JGc_1,5.28|| [vaṃśasthavilā]

[70] śrī-vrajarājādayas tu dūrataḥ kiñcit kiñcid īkṣitvā mithaḥ-kathayā kathantayā tad etad uccāvaca-vacanaṃ racayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi, [71] "samuḍḍīyamānāmāna-vāyasātāyi-samudāyāvivikta-mahā-ghora-rūpaṃ caṇḍa-raśmi-bhasmīkṛta-santam asāv aśiṣṭa-mahiṣṭha-granthi-santatitayopahasitaṃ jhaṭiti niviḍita-vaḍrībhūtāṭavī-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-pradeśatayā nirdiṣṭaṃ bhūri-dūratayā bhū-lagnavat pratīyamāno' yaṃ toyada-sambhāra iti sambhāvitaṃ śrī-vasudeva-sūcitotpātocitaṃ kiñcin nicitam idam" iti cintitam | punar, "labdha-pakṣatayotpātam ācarann utpatya patito' yam akharva-parvata-viśeṣa" iti vitarkitam | [72] rākṣasākāra-sākṣāt-kāra-vikalpa-kalpanā-janita-jana-caya-bhaya-hāsa-kautuka-visaṃvāda-nādaṃ kṣaṇato rākṣasa-tāla-kṣaṇālakṣaṇa-viniścita-vrajāpaciti-pracayaṃ svābhimukham āgatāyā janatāyā mukhān naikabheda-vedana-viccheda-kāraṇāvadhāraṇād avadhārita-vedanaṃ naikaṭya-ghaṭyamāna-vaikaṭyatayā vitrasta-samasta-cittaṃ pari vrajāt patitaṃ pūtanā-pudgalam udbhāvayāmāsuḥ |

śrutvā pūtanayā sutasya nayanaṃ tasyās tu tasmān mṛtiṃ
mūrcchann eva tadā vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ samyak prabodhaṃ yayau |
labdhvā durdhara-kāla-nāga-daśana-troṭaṃ yathā tat-kṣaṇād
divyaṃ mantram api śrayeta manujaḥ kaścid drutaṃ jīvitum ||JGc_1,5.29|| [śārdūla]

[73] atha vrajarājas tatrāścarya-pāramparyam idam aśṛṇod adarśayad anvabhūd api | [74] tatrāśṛṇod yathā prathamaṃ tāvat pūtanā-tanur āyāmatas tri-gavyūtiṃ vyāpya patitavatī, vistāratas tu gavyutim, ucchrāyataś ca prāyaḥ krośam iti | [75] sā ca yāma-dvaya-gamyāyāma-tad-ardha-vistāra-vrajāgāra-vrajād bahir eva papāta, tatra ca na prāṇinaḥ pīḍitavatī, kintu drumān eveti |

[76] athādarśayad yathā, tatra hi kuliśa-tulya-niṣṭhura-mahiṣṭha-kulya-kulākulā-ghanās tad-apaghanāḥ svīya-samājñayā vraja-jana-pṛthak-pṛthag-jana-vrajena jhaṭity eva kaṭhina-kuṭhārair vipāṭitāḥ, pracuratara-sthāna-sthāpitās tato' py ativitatāni nirbandhenendhanāni sandhāya sandagdhāś ceti |

[77] tad evaṃ tad-vraja-bahir-dhāma-pāmara-carmakārādi-karmākāra-gaṇānām api gaṇanā śakti-samatiriktatā ca na vyaktīkartuṃ śakyate, kim uta gopādīnām iti |

[78] athānvabhūd yathā-

kaṃsāreḥ sumadhurimā pramāṇa-caryāṃ
na prāpsyaty adhiyuga-koṭi-kūṭito' pi |
sā rākṣasy api rudhirāśanāpi yasya
sparśāṃśād vara-surabhitvam āsasāda ||JGc_1,5.30|| [praharṣiṇī]

yataḥ,
tadā ca dūtā iva pūtanāṅgato
dagdhād gatā dhūma-gaṇāḥ sugandhayaḥ |
grāmāntaraṃ yātavatāṃ dināntare
keṣāñcid āhvāna-kṛtiṃ vinirmamuḥ ||JGc_1,5.31|| iti ||| [upajāti 12]

athātmajaṃ kalayitum āśu gokula-
kṣitīśitā vraja-pura-madhyam āyayau |
gato' ntike pathi patad-aśru-vigrahaḥ
kṣaṇaṃ sthitaḥ svajana-gṛhīta-dor-yugaḥ ||JGc_1,5.32|| [rucirā]

[79] atha dhīratām eva dhārayan parama-dhīra-dhīr asau dvi-tra-mitra-parivṛtatayā bṛhad-gṛhālinda-vedīṃ vindamānaḥ kanakāsana-kṛtāsanaḥ svakula-gokula-kula-purandhrībhiḥ sārdham ardhāṅgena sānandam upananda-vadhū-hasta-vinyastaṃ bālaṃ puraskurvatā purataḥ patir abhijagme | bālaś ca tasyotsaṅga-saṅgī kārayāñcakre | tatra ca-

"kiṃ grahārditatayā sa bālako
dūnatām agamad eka-rātrataḥ |"
ity acintayad amuṃ tadenduvat
sphītam aikṣata punar vrajādhipaḥ ||JGc_1,5.33|| [rathoddhata]

kiṃ ca,
līḍhaṃ rūpa-madhu prakṛṣya rasitaṃ vaktra-prasādāmṛtaṃ
samyak svādita eva tulya-rahita-sparśotsavaḥ ko' py asau |
tasya śyāmala-bāla-komala-tanor mūrdhnas tu tātena tāṃ
saurabhya-svadanānubhūtim abhito viśvaṃ madād vismṛtam ||JGc_1,5.34|| [śārdūla]

[80] nibhālya ca śrīman mukhaṃ sukham ūce,
"yadi nārāyaṇena tvaṃ datto' si kṛpaṇāya me |
tenaiva sarvaṃ nirvoḍhā soḍhā ca mama durnayaḥ ||JGc_1,5.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[81] atha "nirvoḍhā nirvoḍhā" ity anuvadanty atyantābhiniveśād ekenāpy akṛta-nirdeśā pṛṣṭha-deśād ita-praveśā jaṭilita-kacā satya-vacāḥ paurṇamāsī sarvair eva tūrṇam utthāya samanaskāreṇa namaskāreṇa puraścakre, arcayāñcakre cāsanādibhiḥ |

[82] tataś ca, svapraśnottara-viṣayīkṛta-tad-viṣa-yoṣā-vṛtti-śeṣā rājñānujñāpayām babhūve pūrvavad apūrva-dānādy-apūrvāya | tac ca tām eva pradhānaṃ vidhāya vidhīyate sma iti |

[83] tad evaṃ pūtanāṃ ghātayitvā samāpanāya punar apīdaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ paramarṣi-sammatatā-vyañjanayā samuṭṭaṅkitavān-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-pate yataḥ |
sā bāla-rākṣasī jajñe nija-saṃsāra-rākṣasī ||JGc_1,5.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[84] cetasi cedaṃ viviktavān,
arbhāsṛg-bhug ajani yat purā yad arvāg-
dhātrī cābhavad iyam atra nanda-sūnoḥ |
tat kvādhaspadam atha tac-chiraspadaṃ vā
kvety antar-hṛdi vimṛśan bhṛśaṃ bhramāmi ||JGc_1,5.37|| [praharṣiṇī]

[85] tad evaṃ vṛtte tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva kathā rakṣitā yathāyatham api svāvasathādi-pathānugatir ācaritā |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
pūtanā-vadhāvadhāraṇaṃ nāma
pañcamaṃ pūraṇam |
||5||


*************************************************************

(6)

atha ṣaṣṭhaṃ pūraṇam
viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭa-nādi-vicitra-bālya-caritram

[1] atha tathaivādhare-dyuḥ subhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ anumodana-nidigdhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭha uvāca-madhu-madhura-kaṇṭha śrī-madhukaṇṭha, śrūyatām-

[2] tataḥ samantād aharahar anyad anyal lāvaṇyam utphullayan vidhuḥ sva-janma-pakṣam ullāsayāmāsa | tatra dig-darśanaṃ yathā-

ekā dvitrāś catasro yuta-viyutatayā pañca-ṣāḥ sapta cāṣṭau
paṅktir vā paṅkti-baddhāḥ śiśu-yuvati-jaraty-ardha-vṛddhāḥ samantāt |
āyānti drāg viśanti vraja-nṛpati-gṛhaṃ taṃ ca paśyanti bālaṃ
kṛtvā cuckāra-miśraṃ bahula-vilasitaṃ smāyayantyo hasanti ||JGc_1,6.1|| [sragdharā]

yathā ca-
mātrā pitrātha mātā-pitara-kula-bhavair ākulaiś citra-mitrair
netrāṇām añjanābhaṃ śiśum anubhavituṃ santataṃ kañjanābham |
āgamyāgamya ramyākṛti-parivṛtim udvāsya hāsyādi-pūrvaṃ
sparśaṃ sparśaṃ tam uccair aharahar ahaho dṛṅ-maho labhyate sma ||JGc_1,6.2|| [sragdhara]
tataś ca-
vigalad-alaka-jālālola-dṛk-khañjarīṭaḥ
prakaṭita-tilaka-śrī-rocanā-kuṅkumābhyām |
smita-vilasita-vaktraḥ śyāma-dhāmācalāṅghriḥ
śiśur atiśuśubhe sa prāpya māsaṃ tṛtīyam ||JGc_1,6.3|| [mālinī]

tatra ca-
snigdhāḥ paśyati seṣmayīti bhujayor yugmaṃ muhuś cālayann
atyalpaṃ madhuraṃ ca kūjati pariṣvaṅgāya cākāṅkṣati |
lābhālābha-vaśād amuṣya lasati krandaty api kvāpy asau
pīta-stanyatayā svapity api punar jāgran mudaṃ yacchati ||JGc_1,6.4||[śārdulavikrīḍitā]

[3] atha kadācin nākṣatra-māsa-trayānte nakṣatreśa-kānte taj-janma-nakṣatre śrīman-mātrā putrābhiṣeka-kautuka-yātrā pravartitā | tadā ca,

bhavanam anu suyatne ratna-paryaṅka-varye
surabhi-mṛdula-tulī-śubhra-vastra-praśaste |
hari-maṇi-ruci-bālaḥ śobhate smāsitāmbho-
ruham iva sura-sindhau kṣīra-sindhau harir vā ||JGc_1,6.5|| [mālinī]

athottāna-śāyī sa sarvātiśāyī
nijāmbā-yaśodaḥ sva-tāta-pramodaḥ |
sva-nakṣatra-bhāte babhūva prabhāte
balenātisāṅgaḥ parāvartitāṅgaḥ ||JGc_1,6.6|| [bhūjaṅgaprayātā]

[4] tataś ca, śayanaṃ pārśvenopapīḍaṃ śayānam amuṃ sukumāra-kumārāpīḍam akasmād vilokya tad-vṛtte dhātrībhir mātre nivedita-mātre sati sātimātrānanda-kandalitā nija-nandana-maṅgalātiśaya-spṛhiṇī śrīman-nanda-kṣitīśa-gṛhiṇī bhartur ājñāṃ sujñātāṃ sambhūya bhūyaḥ sarvāḥ samāhūya tam eva mahotsavam aho mahotsavaṃ cakāra |

[5] tatra kāsāñcid api gṛha-pālanāya sthitānām āhūtir evam anusandheyā;

lālyasyādya tu janmabhaṃ vijayate tatrāpi cautthānikaṃ
sarvā eva gatās tvam eva kila kiṃ sadmāvituṃ vartase |
āgṛhṇāti muhur vrajeśa-gṛhiṇī kiṃ vā vraje moṣakaḥ
ko' py asti sphuṭam asti vā sa tu śiśur muṣṇāti cetaḥ param ||JGc_1,6.7|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam]
[6] atha tatra citra-vāditra-śubha-rīti-gīti-praśasta-vipra-kula-śasta-svasti-vācana-pūrvaka-vidhim atiricyābhiṣicya, pīta-vāsasā parikṛtyālaṅkṛtya, mantrādibhir abhirakṣyābhilakṣya, tad-uddharṣa-harṣamaya-bahutara-kārya-caryā-maryādāṃ paryāpayitum itas tataś calantī, parijanān api niyojanayā sa-prayojanān janayantī, jananī gehāyamāna-visaṅkaṭa-ghaṭana-mahā-śakaṭādhaḥ kalya eva palyaṅke bālam ālokājira evājire śāyitavatī | tatra kumārayataḥ kumārāṃś ca sthāpitavatī | tatrāvaṣṭambha-stambha-catuṣṭaya-madhyaga-dolākāraḥ sa palyaṅko yathā-

pravālāṅghrir gārutmata-ghaṭita-paṭṭī-paṭu-rucir
vahan madhye paṭṭāruṇa-cipiṭa-ḍorī-paṭa-vṛtim |
dukūlāntas tula-sphurita-vara-tulī-valayito
darāndolo dolo yad upari vireje śiśu-hariḥ ||JGc_1,6.8|| [sikhariṇī]
tatra ca-
sthaviṣṭha-paṭṭa-stavakaṃ vicitraṃ
nibaddham ūrdhvād abhilambamānam |
spṛśan karābhyām asitaḥ sa kūjann
uttāna-śāyī muhur ujjahāsa ||JGc_1,6.9|| [upajāti 11]

[7] tataś ca, brāhmaṇādi-pūjāyāṃ pūryamāṇāyāṃ kṛta-samāharaṇena haraṇena sārdhaṃ sārdha-praharaṇe' py atiyāte na kasyacid anyat kiñcid api chidra-mātram āsīt |

[8] tadā ca pūtanāvan nūtanārbhakāya kaṃsa-prahitaḥ kaścid diviṣad-ahitaḥ samāgamya divi sthita evaṃ cintayāmāsa: "sa pūtanā-pothako' yaṃ poto visaṅkaṭa-śakaṭādhastād āste | sākṣān mantuṃ vidhātuṃ na ko' pi jantur amuṣya śakṣyatīti lakṣyate | chadma-rūpa-sadmatayā ca pūtanā saṃsthitā, tasmād amūrta eva sann atra pūrtaye bhavāni" iti | tataś cāsau śakaṭam aprakaṭam āviṣṭavān |

[9] tad-āveśena cāsau bhūmyāṃ praviśac cakratayā vakrībhavad-akṣatayā copari-pāta-parīpāka-prakramaṃ yadā cakre, tadaiva tad-daiva-vaśataḥ kila tasya potasya stana-nidigdha-dugdha-jagdhīcchā jātā | tadā ca mātaram anupalabhya kātara iva nava-kamala-dala-komala-caraṇāsphālanād udghaṭitaṃ nija-śakaṭaṃ pakṣa-vihīnam api kutukād iva rākṣasa-pakṣiṇīvad uḍḍīnaṃ vidhāya vivṛtta-patanatvam āsādayāmāsa sa śāvakaḥ |

[10] idam eva sāścaryatayānuditaṃ śrīmad-arjunena viṣṇu-dharme:
tālocchritāgraṃ guru-bhāra-sāram
āyāma-vistāravad adya jātaḥ |
pādāgra-vikṣepa-vibhinna-bhāṇḍaṃ
cikṣepa ko' nyaḥ śakaṭaṃ yathā tvam? ||iti |

[11] sa cāsuraḥ svayam evāmūrtatām urīkṛtavān itīva tam apy asāv ākāśa-nīkāśatayā nāśayāmāsa | tad idam aho kākatālīyam eva jātam | so' yam asurāveśa eva brahmāṇḍa-purāṇe śrī-kṛṣṇāṣṭottara-śata-nāma-stotre śakaṭāsura-bhañjana iti nāmnā vyañjitaḥ |

[12] atra devāḥ śrīla-gopāla-bhāvam utprekṣāñcakrire, yathā-

"śakaṭam idam ihāsti mad-gṛhasya
svayam aviśastad anena cotpluto' si |
ruditam anupadaṃ mayā vikīrṇaṃ
tad api yadi mriyase na tan mamāgaḥ ||JGc_1,6.10|| iti | [puṣpitāgrā]

āvirbhavat-kaṭakaṭe śakaṭe' tha sarve
kiṃ kiṃ kim ity abhita eva bhiyābhiyātāḥ |
tasyātipātam avalokya vilokya tokaṃ
krandad-vimūḍha-matitātatimūḍhavantaḥ ||JGc_1,6.11|| [vasantatilaka]

mātā ca taṃ vivaśitāvayavāpi devā
viṣṭeva paśyati jane jagṛhe draveṇa |
paścāt tu kampa-mukha-bhāva-nipīḍitāṅgīṃ
tāṃ vidrutāḥ paraparāḥ parito' py agṛhṇan ||JGc_1,6.12|| [vasantatilakā]

[13] tasminn anasy abdavac-chabde jāte tu,
kiṃ tat? kiṃ tan nanāda? śruti-kaṭu-śakaṭas tat kathaṃ sa vyaloṭhīt
kasmāt kasmād? akasmāt kuśala-kuśalam? oṃ vāsudeva-prasādāt |
itthaṃ praśnottarābhyāṃ vraja-kula-patayaḥ prāpur antaḥ-purāntar
dṛṣṭvā tat-pātam āsan daśana-tati-śikhād aṣṭa-jihvāś cirāya ||JGc_1,6.13|| [sragdharā]

[14] tataś ca sahasā bahiḥ-purād antaḥ-pura-pura-sthala-bhājaṃ śrīmad-vraja-rājaṃ nirvarṇya sarve paryāyāgatā dvidhābhūtāḥ pūrato dūrato' vakāśaṃ daduḥ | [15] tato' sau janakas tu jana-kalakalatas tad-vṛttam avakalayann ambālā-galāvalambaṃ bālakam eva sva-pāṇi-talam avalambayāmāsa, vilokayāmāsa ca tasya sarvāvayavān |

[16] tad anu ca sarva eva śāntatāmāyāntas tad-antaṃ samantataḥ śakaṭa-nikaṭa-saṃvalakān bālakān eva papracchuḥ | te ca tad-eka-nirdeśinyā darśayantas tam eva nirdidiśuḥ | tatraiko lohalo' py agra-vādī nivārita-kolāhalaḥ pralalāpa, "ma ma mama pā pā pā pārśvataḥ śrūyatām, ya ya ya yadā ca ca caraṇa mu mutthāpitavān ayam, ta ta ta tadā te tena spṛṣṭa-mātro ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍi ḍīna ivodvṛttaḥ so' yaṃ śa śa śa śakaṭaḥ" iti |

[17] tataś ca, tad-viḍamba-vādiṣu bālādiṣu hasatsu bībhatsita-bāliśa-bhāṣitāḥ parama-vatsalā vicikitsāṃ na dhitsāṃ cakruḥ | pūtanā-vadhāvadhāritānuvāditayā karkaśa-tarka-cakra-niruddha-buddhayas tu cakruḥ | [18] pitā tu punaḥ svasti-vācanābhiṣecanādinā vipra-kula-pratoṣaṇādinā sarvāśī-rāśinā ca taṃ laṅgima-bālaṃ maṅgalena saṅgamayāmāsa mātur utsaṅgena ca | tayā ca sva-bāla-lālanā-kalāpa-mayyā gṛhāntaḥ-śayyāyām evāyaṃ śāyyate sma | gopa-mahendrādibhir mahita-mahā-śakaṭaś ca yathā-sthānaṃ ghaṭayāmāse |

[19] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-vatsa, bālakena mahā-śakaṭa-samuccāṭanam asambhāvyam iti sambhāvya bhaṇyatām, anyathā hi kaver evānyathātvam āpadyeta |

[20] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-ārya, pūrvam evātrāpūrvatā nivāritāsti, yato yogamāyā khalv asya sambhāvita-yogaṃ nirmāpayatīti punar mā prākṣīḥ |

[21] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-tad-anantaram udantaḥ kaḥ?

[22] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-athāgrajānujān anu vrajasya rājā viviveca, "bālaka-yugalam idam apṛthag-ālayālambanatām eva nitarām arhati, yatas tadīya-jananyoḥ svayam eva tal-lālanāya lālasā-dhanyayos, tatra ca paraspara-tad-āsaktayor nānā-spṛha-gṛha-kārya-paryāpaṇa-vyasanayor yugapat tad-yugalasya pṛthag-avakalanaṃ durbalam iti kevalaṃ sudināgamana-vilambatām avalambe | yathā vā bhavatām icchā bhavati" iti śrutvā śrutajñāḥ śrotriyān āśrāvya tadaiva daivānukūlyaṃ nibhālya samam udyad-vādya-parīta-gīta-svasti-vācanādi-praśasti-pūrvakaṃ dvayor apūrva-milanam āśu kalayāmāsuḥ | tac ca yathā-

mitho lagnā dṛṣṭiḥ samajani ciraṃ mūrtir acalā
dravac-cittaṃ netrodaka-miṣatayāgād abhimukham |
iti bhrātror bālye' py asita-sitayoḥ sā prasitatā
nave vyatyāloke kutukam iha kiṃ vā na tanute? ||JGc_1,6.14|| [śikhariṇī]

bālye prathamam anyo' nyaṃ milato rāma-kṛṣṇayoḥ |
sitāsitāṃśavaḥ pṛktā jajñire mṛga-lāñchanāḥ ||JGc_1,6.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[23] tad evam eva sarva eva parva vidhāya nija-nija-nūtana-tanūjān gaṇaka-gaṇita-guṇa-gaṇe' hani snehaṃ teṣāṃ teneha sahehamānāḥ sa-maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayāmāsuḥ |

[24] atha yukti-matyā sad-ukti-sammatyā śrīmad-bhāgavata-kathana-vyutkrameṇāpy upakramyate, yataḥ,
sarvaiḥ kavibhir anukrama śāli procyate kṛṣṇa-līlādyam |
śuka-mukha-vacasi prema pramada-maye tad vinā tu citrāya ||JGc_1,6.16|| [gīti]

[25] tad evaṃ dina-śata-pūraṇam adūratām anujasyāgrajasya tu tasmād apy adūratāṃ labdham |
samyaṅ mātuḥ paricitir abhūd yatra kiñcit pituś ca
prāptaḥ so' yaṃ svasadana-janaḥ kiṃ na vetthaṃ matiś ca |
tasmin bālye valayati tayoḥ kāpi śobhā sudhābdhi
prakhyā goṣṭhaṃ bhūvanam api sā vīcibhiḥ siñcati sma ||JGc_1,6.17|| [mandākrāntā]

[26] tad etad adhigatya śīghram eva nāma-karaṇaṃ kartavyam iti sammatya śrīmantaṃ vasudevaṃ prati yadā śrī-vraja-naradevas tan nijam iṣṭaṃ sandiṣṭavān, tadā paramārtha-vicāreṇa mitra-putratārha-samadhika-bahir-vyavahāreṇa cānujasya śatatamaṃ vāsaram eva tad-avasaraṃ niścinvan, śrī-vasudevaḥ śrī-vrajarājaṃ prati yathāvasaraṃ tan nivedayiṣyāma ity aniścinvann iva sandideśa | atha tapo-dhāmānaṃ garga-nāmānam ātmanaḥ parama-hitaṃ kula-purohitaṃ manasi sammatya rahasi saṅgatya nija-tanaya-vinimaya-mayaṃ vṛttaṃ vitatya nivedayāmāsa | sa ca sahāsam āha sma, "tad etad aparam apy ahaṃ nānā-vṛttaṃ jānāmy eva | sampraty atra mat-kṛtyaṃ tv ājñāpyatām |"

[27] vasudeva uvāca-"tatas tatra-bhavatā nanda-vraja-bhūvaṃ vrājaṃ vrājaṃ mithaḥ saṃyutau navyau nija-yajamāna-sutau dvijāti-jāti-samucita-prakāreṇa saṃskāreṇa puraskartavyau, kintūpanayanopayamane yathā tasyāṃ na syātāṃ, tathā prayatanīyam |"

[28] munir uvāca-"yuktam uktam, yataḥ sva-pakṣa evāsmābhir apekṣaṇīyaḥ |"

[29] atha tasminn anujasya śatatama eva vāsare, vrajaṃ prati prasthite ca muni-vare, vraja-rājas tu jyāyasas tad-dinātikramāt puṇyataraṃ dināntaram eva dvayor api nāma-karaṇasyādhikaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti niścitya, prātar eva tarṇakānāṃ koṭibhir nṛtya-paripāṭībhir āṭīkamānābhir vicitraṃ sthānaṃ go-gopānāṃ vana-prasthānān nirjanāvasthānaṃ gosthānam anusaṃskārālaṅkāra-sambhālanārtham eka-sevaka-mātra-kṛtānuvrajanatayā kṛta-vrajanaḥ sa-kṛpatayā tān paśyann āsīt | tatraiva ca sarvato' py atirikte vivikte bālyata eva kṛta-sevaṃ nija-devaṃ sarva-sal-lakṣaṇa-nandita-nikhilāyāṃ śrīmal-lakṣmī-nārāyaṇākhya-śālagrāma-śilāyām aṣṭākṣareṇopatiṣṭhamānaś cirād virājate sma | kṛta-samāpane ca sabhājane sarva-sarvajña-gurur muni-pariṣadām ururvāṇī-vāsita-sāmā śrī-garga-nāmā vāraṃ vāraṃ niṣkrama-dvāraṃ vilokamānena gopa-loka-pradhānena tasmād akasmāt tarṇakānām utkarṇatā-nirvarṇanayā kasyacid āgamanaṃ vitarkayatā turṇam abhyarṇata eva niravarṇi | tadā ca-

unmīlad-vidhu-varṇam ardha-palitaṃ vaktrādir upānvitaṃ
kiñcit sthūlam akharvam āyāta-bhūjaṃ viṣvak-prasādākaram |
śubhra-śrī-vasana-dvayaṃ śruti-karālaṅkāra-dīvyat-prabhaṃ
putra-prema-vilakṣitākhilam ṛṣiḥ śrī-nandam atraikṣata ||JGc_1,6.18|| [śārdula]

[30] asya ca muner anena cirād vīpsayābhīpsitam āgamanam āsīt, yataḥ pratīkṣya eva sarvatrāyaṃ pratīkṣyatāṃ vā kathaṃ na labheta?

[31] tad evaṃ, "pratītatayā pratītaḥ so' yam" iti taṃ vrajapatir api nipītāmṛtavat parama-prītaḥ śīghram āsana-pradeśam atītaḥ samatirikta-bhakti-parītaḥ kṛtāñjalitayātivinītaḥ sākṣād adhokṣaja-dhītaḥ praṇanāma | brahma-varcasena carcitam enam ānarcā-śeṣeṇa devārcana-dravya-śeṣeṇa, provāca ca-

"alam iha kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭvā kuśalaṃ kuśalaṃ bhaved yasmāt |
kintu svaka-kuśalārthaṃ kuśalaṃ tatra ca vipṛcchyate sadbhiḥ ||JGc_1,6.19|| [udgīti]
svāgata-pṛcchā dhārṣṭyaṃ bhavati mahiṣṭhe sadeti gīr-yuktā |
tad api surārcām anu sā yadvan nirmīyate tadvat ||JGc_1,6.20|| [āryā]
kevala-vacasā toṣo vaibhava-sattve na yujyate nunam |
kintv idam apūrṇa-viṣayaṃ pūrṇe kiñcin na māty eva ||JGc_1,6.21|| [āryā]
na sataḥ svārthāpekṣā kintu sadā sā parārthaiva |
tasmād viharati tasmin para-para-vijñāpanaṃ sukhadam ||JGc_1,6.22|| [upagīti]
jyotiḥ-śāstraṃ bhavatā kṛtam atha vede' pi niṣṇātam |
tat tat para-sukha-mātrāpekṣaṃ tad idaṃ nivedyaṃ me ||JGc_1,6.23|| [upagīti]
bālo yo mama jātas tasmād adhikaś ca vāsudevo yaḥ |
nija-dṛk-sudhayā taṃ taṃ śīkitum āstāṃ bhavān karuṇaḥ ||JGc_1,6.24|| [upagīti]

[32] tad etad āśrutya gargaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda-
"yan-manā bhikṣur āyātas tad dātā ditsati svayam |
tadā bhāgyaṃ kiyad varṇyaṃ bhikṣor dātuś ca kauśalam? ||JGc_1,6.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] tad evam ātmane ślāghamāne muni-rāje śrī-vrajarājaḥ sva-niyojyasya karṇe varṇitavān, "evam evaṃ kuru," iti, pravartayāmāsa ca muninā kaṃsa-durvṛtta-vivartita-vasudeva-vṛtta-saṃvādam | [34] sampravadamānayoś ca tayoḥ so' pi tat-prayojanaṃ parāmṛśya śuddhāntaṃ praviśya nija-nijotsaṅga-saṅgatīkṛta-bāle ambāle puro vidhāya gandha-puṣpādi-lasita-cāmīkara-bhājana-karaḥ parama-kiṅkaraḥ sahasā rahasāsasāda |
vīkṣyātha mātror urasi prasañjitāv
atyarbhakau dūrata eva tāv ṛṣiḥ |
javād udasthān maṇi-mantravat prabhoḥ
prabhāva evādṛtaye na vistṛtiḥ ||JGc_1,6.26|| [upajāti 12]
tataś ca,
mātṛ-yugma-lalitāṅga-lālitau
vīkṣya kṛṣṇa-dhavalau sa bālakau |
nirnimeṣa-daśayā dṛśor jalaṃ
roddhum aiṣṭa nitarāṃ na tāpasaḥ ||JGc_1,6.27|| [rathoddhatā]

[35] atha saṅkocaṃ vidhāya sannidhāya mātṛbhyām ātmanātmajābhyāṃ ca maunenaivānāmi muni-varaḥ | so' yam uccakair āśīśiṣac ca, yathā,
"pitroḥ pratisvaṃ kulayos tadīyayoḥ
sambandhi-bandhu-prakare jagaty api |
ānanda-dātā bhava nanda-nandana,
tvaṃ tadvad apy ānakadundubheḥ suta! ||JGc_1,6.28|| [indravaṃśā]

[36] tataś ca, tad-eka-sarge garge vrajeśvara-yācanataḥ svāsanam āgate purataḥ kiñcid dūrataḥ:
sitāsitaikaika-puṣpa viṣṇukrāntādvaya-prabhe |
te rohiṇī-yaśodākhye tanayābhyāṃ virejatuḥ ||JGc_1,6.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] tato muner ādeśatas te' py upaviviśituś ca | śrī-garge ca tayor āveśita-dhīndriya-varge, vraja-kṣiti-patiḥ kṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣya sāñjali-girābhilaṣitaṃ vyañjitavān-

"yogya eva para-yogyatākaras
tādṛśatvam api veda-vedajam |
tvaṃ tu veda-viduṣāṃ varas tataḥ
saṃskuru dvija-janus tanū amū ||JGc_1,6.30|| [rathoddhatā]

[38] garga uvāca-"bhavanto yadu-bījyatve' pi vaiśyatatījya-mātṛ-vaṃśānvayitayā tad-guru-padavyāgatair eva karma kārayitavyāḥ na tu mayā |"

[39] vrajarāja uvāca-"bhaved evaṃ, kintu kvacid utsarge' py apavāda-vargaṃ bādhate' dhikāri-viśeṣa-śleṣam āsādya, yathaivāhiṃsā-nivṛtta-karmaṇi baddha-śraddhaṃ prati yajñe' pi paśu-hiṃsāṃ | tasmād bhavatāṃ brāhmaṇa-bhāvād utsarga-siddhā gurutā śraddhā-viśeṣavatām asmākaṃ kule kathaṃ laghutām āpnotu? tatrāpi bhavataḥ sarva-pramāṇataḥ samadhikatā samadhigatā, tasmād anyathā mā sma manyathāḥ | etad upari nija-purohitānām api hitam apihita-mahasā kariṣyāmaḥ |"

[40] gargaḥ punar atigopanāya sa-vicāram uvāca-"tatrāpi khalaḥ sa khalu devakī-toka-hantā durmantā devyāḥ śaṃsanena nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ punar āgatāśaṅkaḥ syāt | yasmād yādava-gurutayā puru-prasiddhaḥ so' yam anya-vargajam amuṃ samaskuruta, tasmād eva vasudeva-kṛtopāsanayā nūnam anayā devyā svena vinimitaḥ sa bālas tatra vartate, gīrvāṇa-vāṇīnām amṛṣābhāvād iti | tadā niḥṣamam idam atiduḥṣamaṃ syāt |"

[41] atha vrajarājas tu manāg vimanāyamāna ivāsīt | punar, anena svasti-vācanādike kṛte sarvaṃ śastaṃ bhaved iti vibhāvya provāca-"yasmāt tava saṅga eva sa-maṅgalas tasmāt,
alakṣito' smin rahasi māmakair api go-vraje |
kuru dvijāti-saṃskāraṃ svasti-vācana-pūrvakam ||[BhP 10.8.10] iti |

[42] garga uvāca-"bhavatu, bhavad-icchayā yadṛcchayā maṅgalaṃ saṅgamayiṣyate | tataḥ samaya-sammatatvād āpātatas tu nāma-karaṇam eva karavāṇi" iti svasti-vācanādy ācarya provāca tatrāgrajam uddiśya, yathā:
"īryeta praṇayādi-sad-guṇa-gaṇair etaṃ tathā bandhutā
mukhyaṃ lokam aśeṣam eṣa ramayan rāmo, balitvād balaḥ |
kiṃ cāyaṃ bhavad-ādi-śūra-tanayādīnāṃ yadūnāṃ gaṇaṃ
saṅkrakṣyaty ubhayatra bhāva-tulayā svaṃ tena saṅkarṣaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,6.31|| [śārdula]

[43] athānujam uddiśya,
"śuklo raktaḥ pīta ity ādi-varṇās
tat-tad-bhāvād asya tat-tad-yugeṣu |
tat-tan-mūla-śyāmataikātmya-yogāj
janmany asmin kṛṣṇa-nāmāyam asti ||JGc_1,6.32|| [śālinī]

"yuṣmatto janmataḥ pūrvaṃ vasudevāt tavātmajaḥ |
jāto yasmāt tato vāsudeva ity api gīyate ||JGc_1,6.33|| [anuṣṭubh]

"nāmāni yāni guṇa-karma-nibandhanāni
rūpāṇi ca pratidiśaṃ nikhila-stutāni |
sākalyato nahi vayaṃ yadi tāni vidmo,
jānanti tarhi na pare tv iti paunaruktyam ||JGc_1,6.34|| [vasantatilakā]

sānandaṃ nanda-rājena tadā munir agadyata: |
"lagnaṃ hṛdi na lagnaṃ naḥ, sarvajñas tad bhavān gatiḥ ||JGc_1,6.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

punaś ca-
"īkṣatāṃ bhagavann asmai bhavān," iti niveditaḥ |
gargas tasmai rādhyati sma prahasan mahasānvitaḥ ||JGc_1,6.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[44] "tad etad asmākaṃ khamāṇikyanāmni jyotirgranthe prāg eva nirupitamasti |
uccasthāḥ śaśibhaumacāndriśanayo lagnaṃ vṛṣo lābhago
jīvaḥ siṃhatulāliṣu kramavaśāt puṣośanorāhavaḥ |
naiśīthaḥ samayo' ṣṭamī budhadinaṃ brahmarkṣamatra kṣaṇe
śrīkṛṣṇābhidhamambujekṣaṇamabhūd āviḥ paraṃ brahma tat ||iti |

"vṛṣakanyātulāmīnarājeṣu sphuṭamuccagāḥ |
somasaumyaśanikṣauṇīsutāstajjanmani sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,6.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
yasmād viśvāvasau varṣe janma tvajjanmanaḥ śiśoḥ |
viśvameva vasu śrīmad bhavitāmuṣya tuṣyataḥ ||JGc_1,6.38|| [anuṣṭubh]
rohiṇyāṃ janmanā rohiṇyayutānāmasau patiḥ |
vṛṣalagnaṃ ca tatrāsīd vṛṣakoṭīśitā tataḥ ||JGc_1,6.39|| [anuṣṭubh]
āyatiścāsya bhavitā sadaivāyatimaty ataḥ |
āyatyāṃ munayo' py asmin kuryurmanasa āyatim ||JGc_1,6.40|| [anuṣṭubh]
eṣa vakṣyati śāstrāṇi śastrāṇy apy ātmatejasā;
aniṣṭahṛd amitrāṇāṃ mitrāṇāṃ ca vrajādhipa ||JGc_1,6.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
bhavatorbhavitā bhavyamasmād iti vṛthā kathā |
bhāvatkānāṃ ca tad bhavyaṃ bhavasya ca bhavasya ca ||JGc_1,6.42|| [anuṣṭubh]
asyāścaryā caryā vahati bahunāṃ kutuhalaṃ bahulam |
sasurān asurān dunvan bhavati surāṇāṃ purāpy asāv avitā ||JGc_1,6.43|| [udgīti]
sahajapremṇāṃ bhavatām amunā kiṃ tāraṇaṃ citram?
tān api kṛtrimahārdān sarvān nistārayed eṣaḥ ||JGc_1,6.44|| [āryā]

"tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ sarva-sādguṇya-vṛttyā
sarvatremaṃ tathāpi sva-mahima-vibhava-khyātibhiḥ pālaya tvam |
vaśyaṃ kurvan sva-devaṃ harim amum api taṃ svāṅgajaṃ nirmimīṣe
tad vīra tvāṃ vinā na svayam ayam ayate svairatāṃ svāvanāya ||JGc_1,6.45|| [śārdulavikrīḍitam]

[45] "tad evaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sva-devena tulya-guṇiny asmiṃs tan-nāmāny eva kāmaṃ gaṇanīyānīti saṅkṣepeṇārtha-nikṣepaḥ |"

[46] tad evam ākarṇya joṣaṃ juṣamāṇe tu vraja-rāje, muniḥ punar uvāca-"vraja-rāja, bhavad-icchayā vayam evāgamya cāgamya cānayor dvijāti-saṃskārān kariṣyāmaḥ, kintu karṇa-vedha-cuḍā-karaṇe na sambhavataḥ | paśya cābhyarṇataḥ sukṣmatayā karṇa-cchidram asti, keśa-lavasyāpi lavaḥ sphuṭaṃ na sambhavatīti, tataś cānna-prāśana-mātraṃ bhavadbhir ācaryam | sāvitra-samāvartana-vivāha-vṛttaṃ tu na svayam udyama-pātraṃ kāryaṃ, kintu samaya-jñair asamaya-jñair asmābhir eva" iti |

[47] tataś ca kṣaṇaṃ munitām eva vyavasyan munis tau paśyan vaśya-manā babhūva | tataś ca,
yadyapi pitroḥ snehānvaya-maya-bālyaika-tānau tau |
tad api munis taj jñānaṃ śaṅkitavān saṅkucann āsīt ||JGc_1,6.46|| [upagīti]
saṅkocād iva gopa prabhum anu sa munir vidhāpayann ājñām |
calito' py alabhata tasmin sthita iva tat-tat-parisphūrtim ||JGc_1,6.47|| [āryā]

[48] calana-samaye tu śrīmān vrajeśaḥ svayam anuvrajya bālakābhyām abhyavādayata | sa ca, "sa-gave saha-putrāya svasti te' stu vrajāmy aham" iti vyaktam uktavān |

[49] tataś cātmano mahatā suprajastvena vraja-rājaḥ svāntar evam ātmānam āmantrya vadan nananda,
"putro labdhaḥ sucirād iṣṭaḥ sa mahadbhir evam ādiṣṭaḥ |
asmāt pūrṇānandān manuṣva nanu nanda-pūrṇo' smi ||JGc_1,6.48|| [āryā]

[50] atha munaye sa dākṣiṇyāya sa-dakṣiṇānāṃ gavām ayutaṃ prayutaṃ ca gopair indragopa-varṇānāṃ svarṇānāṃ parokṣaṃ vihāpayāmāsa, "yathecchaṃ svīya-parakīya-yajña-yogyaṃ kriyatām idam" iti |

[51] atha nija-dvija-svajana-vargān āhūya ca bhūyaḥ prakaṭam eva viśaṅkaṭa-tat-tan-nāma-karaṇa-parvaṇā sarvān ānanditavān iti |

[52] tad evam avadhārayan madhukaṇṭhaḥ saha-vismaya-gadgada-kaṇṭham āha sma,
nāmnā prasiddhim anyasya prasādhayati nāma-kṛt |
aho kṛṣṇasya tat-kartā gargas tena prasidhyati ||JGc_1,6.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

[53] atha madhukaṇṭhaś cintayāmāsa, "tasmān nandātmajas te yad api hari-samaḥ" iti yad uktam, tat tu yuktam eva, nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ [BhP 10.8.19] iti hi śrīmad-bhāgavata-sthaṃ tad vākyam apīdṛśaṃ dṛśyate, tat-puruṣa-bahuvrīhibhyāṃ śliṣṭatvād asyādhikatvaṃ ca lakṣyate iti | [54] prakaṭaṃ covāca-nanu nāma-karaṇaṃ viśiṣya na proktam anna-prāśanaṃ tu na kiñcid apīti | tac ca tac ca stūyamānatayā prastūyatām |

[55] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma,
tan nāma-karaṇaṃ cānna-prāśanaṃ ca vraje mahaḥ |
yātam asman-mano-rājyaṃ na pṛthak stotum īśmahe ||JGc_1,6.50|| iti | [anuṣṭubh]

[56] tad idaṃ procya punaḥ sānandam uvāca-tataḥ śrūyatām uttara-vṛttāntaḥ:

yadavadhi gargaḥ prayayau vraja-sadanān nāma nirmāya |
kramatas tadavadhi pṛthukāv abhimānyete sma tena svaiḥ ||JGc_1,6.51|| [upagīti]

yathā-
utkarṇatā-niśamanaṃ nayanābhimukhyaṃ
sva-bhrātṛ-nāmni ca nijāhvaya-bhāṇa-rītiḥ |
tat-tad-viviktim abhi jhaṅkṛti-mādhurī ca
svān atra kṛṣṇa-balayor balavat pupoṣa ||JGc_1,6.52|| [vasantatilakā]

udīkṣya madhuraṃ mukhaṃ sukha-cariṣṇu kṛṣṇākhyayā
tadā janaka-diṣṭayā tanayam iṣṭam āhūya tam |
tadīya-kala-huṅkṛtīr api niśamya ramyākṛtīḥ
prasūr amṛta-bhṛt-prabhā jagati śarma sā nirmame ||JGc_1,6.53|| [pṛthvī]

athāvrajad drutam iva riṅga-raṅgatāṃ
tayor vrajeśvara-sadanāṅgana-kṣitiḥ |
sametya tau caraṇa-carārbhakā muhur
vilebhire sukham abhilebhire tataḥ ||JGc_1,6.54|| [rucirā]

[57] atra gāyanti cādyāpi:
"riṅgana-keli-kule jananī-sukha-kārī | vraja-dṛśi sukṛta-sphurad-avatārī |
valayita-bālya-vilāsa jaya bala-valita hare! ||dhru||
kiṅkiṇi-gaṇa-raṇane hṛdaye ruci-dhārī | pada-yuga-cālana-kutuka-vihārī ||
gorasa-kīrṇi-bhave paṅke laghu-cārī | vāraṇa-kāraṇa-vāg aticārī ||
akalita-jana-milane tasmād apasārī | jananīṃ prati gati-cāpala-bhārī ||
jananī-stana-vasane bhaya-bhāg-anuhārī | tatra payo-rasa-visarāhārī ||
vapuṣi mṛdā maline mṛdutām apahārī | jananī-kara-kṛta-mṛjayā hārī ||
api tandrāvalane stanapām anukārī | jananī-smita-patad-amṛtāsārī ||JGc_1,6.55|| iti
[mātrāsamaka]
tataś ca,
varṣa-pañcakam anu skhaled vayas
tat tu tat trayam anu dvayos tayoḥ |
kintu na skhalati tat-kiśoratā
yā gatāgami-daśā-tiraskarī ||JGc_1,6.56|| [rathoddhatā]

[58] yathānantaram āha-

kālenālpena rājarṣe rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca gokule |
aghṛṣṭa-jānubhiḥ padbhir vicakramatur ojasā ||[BhP 10.8.26] iti |

[59] yathā ca śambara-gṛhāt prathama-vayasaḥ pradyumnasyāgamana-samaye prāha-kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītā nililyustatra tatra ha [BhP 10.55.28] iti | tatra ca-
na navyād yauvanād anyāvasthā tasyeti yan matam |
varjayaty aṅga-vṛddhiṃ tan, na mādhurya-samarjanam ||JGc_1,6.57|| [anuṣṭubh]

[60] yataḥ priyajanabhāvabhāvita eva tasyāvirbhāva ity avādi sma | tatra tadbhāvo yathā:
utkaṇṭhā vaṣṭi tṛptiṃ sthavayitum abhitaḥ sā tu śaśvat kṛśantī
tām evoccair bakāreḥ sthavayati jhaṭiti prema-bhājāṃ janānām |
yadyapy evaṃ tathāpi prathamaja-vayasas tūrdhvagāṃ tat-tad-īhāṃ
noṣṭas te suṣṭhu kintu prasṛmara-madhurimṇy eva tāṃ nirmimāte ||JGc_1,6.58|| [sragdharā]

[61] atha kālenālpena ity ādau līlāyāḥ sādhu-rīti-madhuratāsvādyatām | [62] tatra gati-śikṣā yathā-

hasta-tyāga-maye navye saṃstavye gati-śikṣaṇe |
putre skhalati sā jīyān mātuḥ putrasya ca tvarā ||JGc_1,6.59|| [anuṣṭubh]
dvitra-kramaṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇaś calitaḥ skhalane rudan |
putra putreti cumbantīm ambām ālolayan muhuḥ ||JGc_1,6.60|| [anuṣṭubh]
kiñcid dūraṃ yad ānañca svaka-tejaḥ-prapañcakaḥ |
sthirībhūya prasū-vaktraṃ sa-smitaṃ sa vyalokata ||JGc_1,6.61|| [anuṣṭubh]
dūraṃ mātur yadā yāti tadāsau mantharāyate |
samīpaṃ tu yadā tarhi smayamāno drutāyate ||JGc_1,6.62|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] gīḥ-śikṣā yathā-
prathamam agrajasya tuṇḍa-puṇḍarīke |
kṣarad-akṣara-madhu-madhure jāte ||JGc_1,6.63|| [*3]
[*3] This is not in any recognizable metre. Probably editor's mistake.


[64] tad-anujātam api dhātryā lāpayāmāsa | yatra ca-

"mā mā tā tā" iti vacaḥ paṭhan nanda-tanūjanuḥ |
ānandārtham abhūt pitror vrajasya nikhilasya ca ||JGc_1,6.64|| [anuṣṭubh]
ardhoditānāṃ dantānām akṣarāṇāṃ tathā tatiḥ |
citrīyāmāsa kṛṣṇasya yatrācitrīyata prasūḥ ||JGc_1,6.65|| [anuṣṭubh]
"īśīthāḥ kiṃ jagatyām?" "om" "bandhūn pāsyasi naḥ kim?" "om"
ity ādi mātṛ-sutayoḥ saṃvādavad abhūd iha ||JGc_1,6.66|| [anuṣṭubh]

ajñāta-vācaṃ śukavat paṭhantaṃ
viśeṣa-pṛcchā-kṛti-tarjanīkam |
dhātrī-janādhyāpita-vāk-pracāraṃ
vrajasya bhāgyaṃ paritaḥ smarāmi ||JGc_1,6.67|| [upajāti 11]

nāma-grāhaṃ tadā prāha rāmaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
kṛṣṇo rāmam athāryeti mātṝṇāṃ pariśikṣayā ||JGc_1,6.68|| [anuṣṭubh]

tadā ca-
pṛcchantyā vṛddhayāṅgāni yadā kim api pṛcchyate |
tadāmbā-śikṣayā bālaḥ sa tāṃ muhur atāḍayat ||JGc_1,6.69|| [anuṣṭubh]

[65] atha bhrātṛ-dvayam api mithaḥ kiñcid vadati sma, yathā-

"āgaccha khelāṃ gacchāva |" "mātā kopaṃ kariṣyati" |
"na kuryād," iti tau bālau kṛṣṇa-rāmau samūcatuḥ ||JGc_1,6.70|| [anuṣṭubh]

[66] atha bālyacāpalyaṃ cāvakalyatām:
daṃṣṭrāṃ dhitsati daṃṣṭriṇaḥ phaṇi-pater udyat-phaṇāṃ śṛṅgiṇaḥ
śṛṅgaṃ prajvalad-arciṣaṃ huta-bhujaḥ koṭiṃ ca khaḍgādinaḥ |
itthaṃ bhrātṛ-yugaṃ nivartitam api prāgalbhyam evāsadan
mātros tena samasta-vismṛtir abhūd gehe' pi dehe' pi ca ||JGc_1,6.71|| [śārdula]

"dūram añca na hi cañcala sphuṭaṃ
tatra ko' pi varivarti bhīṣaṇaḥ |"
evam eṣa jananī-girā punas
tat-kṛte kutukitāṃ dadhe śiśuḥ ||JGc_1,6.72|| [rathoddhatā]

śiśunā bhīṣma-grahaṇe sthāne mātur bhayaṃ yato mātā |
kavayas tv idam anumimate tejasvitvasya bījaṃ tat ||JGc_1,6.73|| [āryā]

yaṃ yaṃ padārtham atitīvram iyaṃ prayāti
bhrātṛ-dvayī, sa ca sa ca pratibhāti saumyaḥ |
atrānumāna-vidurā niranaiṣur etad
yugmaṃ bhaviṣyati sadā kali-nāśanāya ||JGc_1,6.74|| [vasantatilaka]

[67] atha krameṇa mātṛ-vañcanī buddhir apy udbuddhā | yatra yatra sa ca sa ca,
"naiva naiva cala cañcala re re,"
vākyam etad avakarṇya jananyāḥ |
māyayā sma parivṛtya hasitvā
tāṃ nivartya laṣite varivarti ||JGc_1,6.75|| [svāgatā]

[68] alpa-hīna-hāyana-vayastve tu jāte yatra kutracit krīḍanāya nirgacchantau na sambhālayituṃ śakyete | sambhālitau ca tau kuto līyeta iti nāvadhārayituṃ pāryete | [69] atha jananī-dvayam ubhayato vartmāvṛtya paritaś ca dhātrīr avadhāna-vidhātrīr vitatya dravantau tatra-bhavantau gṛhṇāti | [70] tato rudantau hasantau ca tau gṛhāntarānītāv udvartanādinā veṣa-parivartanādinā ca stana-pāyanādinā śāyanādinā ca rocayati |

[71] tad evaṃ varṇanam ākarṇayatsu sabhāsatsu prahasatsu śrīmad-vraja-purandara-kula-dhurandhara-kiśora-vare cānavarajena saha dara-smita-sundaratara-vadanatayā netrādaraṇīye sati samāpanāya punar uvāca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka |
bālyāvalita-cāpalyād api yo muni-mohanaḥ ||JGc_1,6.76|| [anuṣṭubh]

[72] atha kṛta-sukha-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyām, anya-dinavat kathakān sa prasādhanaṃ sedhayāmāsa śubha-caritrī-vraja-dharitrīśaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
viśaṅkaṭa-śakaṭa-vighaṭṭanādi-vicitra-bālya-caritraṃ nāma
ṣaṣṭaṃ pūraṇam
||6||


*************************************************************

(7)


atha saptamaṃ pūraṇam

bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ

[1] atha dināntaravat prabhātāntaḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭha uvāca-snigdhakaṇṭha, līlāntareṇa nidigdha-citto bhava |

[2] atha varṣa-jāte jāte nabhasye māsi sarva-sampan-mayaṃ janma-dinam āyātam | tatra ca gargopadeśa-vargopāśrayā kṛṣṇasya janma-tithi-pūjā pūryate sma | yatra ca vraja-kṣiti-patinā praśasta-vācanādi-pūrvakāpūrva-parva pravartayāmāsa | yathā-

vedair vādyaiḥ pragītair naṭana-paṭimabhiḥ mantra-pūrvābhiṣekaiḥ
sa-prītyādāna-dānaiḥ pramada-kala-kalair yajña-vijña-prayogaiḥ |
ṣaṭ-tilyādi-prakārair mṛd-aguru-rasa-dhānyādi-bhavyābhimarśair
matsyādīnāṃ pramokair ajani jani-tithir gopa-rājāṅgajasya ||JGc_1,7.1|| [sragdharā]
kintu,
krameṇa vṛddhir varṣāṇāṃ yathā nandātma-janmanaḥ |
tathā tat-parvaṇo' py āsīt sphuṭaṃ yad-abhidā dvayoḥ ||JGc_1,7.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
kṛṣṇa-bhojanam annaṃ yat kṛṣṇācchādanam aṃśukam |
tat-tan-nāmnā pracāro' bhūt tasya tasya vraje tataḥ ||JGc_1,7.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[3] tad evaṃ harṣeṇa varṣe gaṇite, kadācid varṣiyaḥ-prabhṛtiṣu strī-puṃseṣu tat-tat-kṛti-vyāpṛteṣu nijotsaṅgena bāla-gopālaḥ sva-mandirālinde jananyā lālyate sma, yathā--
mukhe mukhaṃ lagayati cumbati sma tad
vṛthā kathāḥ kathayati tena durgamāḥ |
hasaty atho hasati ca tatra bālake
vrajeśvarī sukha-śata-siktatām agāt ||JGc_1,7.4|| [rucirā]

[4] tataś ca pūrva-pūrva-nihiṃsanāt prajāta-mati-bhraṃśena dhairya-rahitatayā kaṃsena prahitaḥ sumanasām ahitaḥ sura-vartmani dūrataḥ sthitas tṛṇāvartas taṃ tathā vartamānaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca | so' yam eva toyada-varṇaḥ pṛthukaḥ pṛthu-gṛhālindaṃ vindamānāyā mātur aṅke vartata iti śaṅke |

[5] tad evam adhunā sarvaṃ dhunānaḥ sāmbālam eva bālaṃ sura-vartmani vartayāṇi | kintu pūtanā nūtana-tanu-kalanayā, śakaṭaś ca śakaṭāviṣṭāmūrtatā-valanayā chalayitum iṣṭenāpy anena diṣṭāntam āpyate sma | tasmād ahaṃ tad-ubhayetara-vāta-rūpeṇa praviśāmi iti |

[6] tadā ca sadā tad-avasaram anusarantī tu yoga-māyā tad-vapur-yogam āyātā, mātuḥ pṛthag-bhāvāya sva-vaibhavam āvirbhāvayāmāsa | yena ca tad-ambā komala-nīla-kamalāyamāna-kalevarasyāpi tasya bhāram asahamānā vismayamānā cānyasya tad-bhārāsahatayā sahasā bhūmāv eva taṃ dhṛtavatī, dhyātavatī ca jagatām antaryāmi-puruṣam | atibhītā ca tad-upadrava-bādhanāya tad-ārādhanāya vyagra-cittā babhūva |

[7] tṛṇāvartas tu vātāvartena vartamānaḥ sura-vartmani taṃ ca vartayan gala-graha-pāśam iva sañjagrāha | goṣṭham api kaṣṭada-karkarādi-vṛṣṭibhir naṣṭa-prāyatayā ghaṭṭayāmāsa | yatra ca trasam atrasam api sarvaṃ vitrastam asti sma | tataś ca,
tamobhir āvṛtaṃ sarvaṃ bahir eva na kevalam |
janānām antaraṃ cāsīt tṛṇāvarta-pravartane ||JGc_1,7.5|| [anuṣṭubh]

[8] tena tu durjanena tadaivam anyūnānāṃ janyūnām ajanye janyamāne tatra vitrastāḥ prajāḥ prajajalpuḥ, yathā-

utsarpat-karparāṃśa-vraṇa-janaka-javaḥ śrotra-dṛk-tarja-garja-
dhvānas truṭy-utkuṭheṣu prakaṭa-kaṭa-kaṭeṣv ardhayan vāyur āyuḥ |
goṣṭhaṃ koṣṭhaṃ ca bhindann naṭati bata hahā hanta kiṃ tatra vṛttaṃ
yatrāste nīla-paṅkeruha-dala-tulanā lālitāṅgaḥ sa bālaḥ ||JGc_1,7.6|| [sragdharā]

śrīman-nanda-deva-mandire tu-

upadrave' sminn adhi yad dadhe sutaṃ
taṃ tatra nāpaśyad asau vrajeśvarī |
gavādhika-snigdhatarāpi yā tadā
vicāra-lopād valate sma go-tulām ||JGc_1,7.7|| [upajāti 11]
upaplava-marut-plave' bhajati tatra putrāstitām
avīkṣya paśupeśvarī bata jagāma yāṃ vyagratām |
hahā vigata-tarṇakā budhita-loka-bhāṣādikā
yadi sphurati naicikī kvacana kācid ūhate tām ||JGc_1,7.8|| [pṛthvī]

[9] tadā ca tām ārabhya jana-rodana-paramparayā paritaḥ prasarpaṇād amandena tad-ākrandena sarva-gokulam ākulaṃ babhūva | [10] avigaṇayya ca tādṛśaṃ visadṛśam upadravaṃ sadravam evāgamyāgamyāpāra-duḥkha-vāra-vārāṃ nidhau sarve mamajjuḥ | tatra ca-

tṛṇāvarta-hṛte kṛṣṇe mātur bhārāyitā tanuḥ |
tadīyānāṃ yathā sāsīd ubhayeṣāṃ yathā truṭiḥ ||JGc_1,7.9|| [anuṣṭubh]

[11] tataś ca, sarvāsu nirviśeṣaṃ rodana-vaśatāṃ viśantīṣu, hā rohiṇi, drohiṇi, kiṃ kariṣyāmi? kathaṃ tam anavalokya mariṣyāmi? kathaṃ vā vraja-rāja-diśi mukhaṃ vitariṣyāmi iti paryantaṃ paryanta-daśāvasānam anu yaḥ khalv aśeṣa-vilāpanaḥ prasū-vilāpaḥ | sa punar avakalitaḥ sahasā ghṛtam iva vilālayati hṛdayam | kathaṃ kathayitum īśyate? ity alam atiprasaṅgena iti madhukaṇṭhaḥ svasya sarvasya ca vaivaśya-vaśyatām āśaṅkya maṅkṣu saṅkathayāmāsa,

[12] nabhasā hṛtasya sujātasya śrīman-nanda-jātasya tasya bandhūnām avagāḍha-duḥsaha-sāda-sindhūnāṃ sahasānukūlaṃ kūlam āsannam | tathā hi,
bālya-svabhāvena balānujanmā
balān nijagrāha galaṃ tadīyam |
tadātigāḍhaṃ sa ca pīḍitas tau
mene bhujau pāśi-bhujaṅga-pāśau ||JGc_1,7.10|| [upajāti 11]

bhujāpīḍanavat tasya bhāraś ca vavṛdhe śiśoḥ |
voḍhuṃ tyaktuṃ ca roddhuṃ ca nāśakad dānavādhamaḥ ||JGc_1,7.11|| [anuṣṭubh]
tadā ca mālya-haratānarhāvasthena cāmunā |
sa bhāra-hāratāṃ prāptaḥ sva-prāṇa-haratāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,7.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathā,
mālya-buddhyāhival loma-paṭala-bhrāntyā tam ṛkṣavat |
kṛṣṇo' vaveṣṭad ātmāṅgaṃ vātūlaḥ katham ujjhatu? ||JGc_1,7.13|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathā ca,
tṛṇāvarte ruddha-kaṇṭhe tac-chvāsā ruddhatāṃ gatāḥ |
tadaiva ca bahir vātās tat kiṃ tasya ta eva te? ||JGc_1,7.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[13] athākāśāvakāśāt prastara-kṛtāstaraṇāyām aṅgaṇa-sthalyām ativistīrṇaṃ mahā-ghoṣa-badhirī-kṛta-ghoṣaṃ tad-vapur nipapāta | nipatya ca mūrtiman mūrtikam api ślatha-sandhi-bandhī-bhūtam adṛśyata | tataś ca, tat tu,

kim idam ahahahā papāta kasmād
iti parivavrur upetya gopa-rāmāḥ |
bhayam adhur atha kaṃ nirīkṣya rakṣas
tad-upari bāla-hariṃ ca mṛgyamāṇam ||JGc_1,7.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]

danu-sutam alam udvivartitākṣaṃ
śiśum atha vīkṣya nirīkṣamāṇa-netram |
tad-upari sahasā nidhāya lattām
amum upajahrur amūr mudā jananyām ||JGc_1,7.16|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[14] atha mantravat kiñcid vacanāt punar amūr amuṣyāś cetanām ācinvate sma, yathā,
mṛtyur mṛto, mṛtyu-hṛtas tu jīvitas
tad etam ādatsva tanūja-vatsale |
ity ukti-mantrānvita-bālakauṣadhaṃ
vinyasya tāṃ pratyudajījivann amūh ||JGc_1,7.17|| [upajāti 12]

śiśum upasadya yaśodā danuja-hṛtaṃ drāk ciceta līnāpi |
varṣājalam upalabhya prāṇiti jātir yathendra-gopānām ||JGc_1,7.18|| [gīti]

athāgaman vraja-pati-saṅgatā janāḥ
sa-vismayaṃ sa-bhayam adabhra-sambhramam |
gṛhāntara-vrajana-vicāraṇā'nyadā
na tarhy abhūd yad abhavad eka-bhāvatā ||JGc_1,7.19|| [rucirā]

paśyann api tṛṇāvartam apaśyann iva taṃ janaḥ |
kṛṣṇam evāgamad draṣṭuṃ tat-premā hy adbhutādijit ||JGc_1,7.20|| [anuṣṭubh]
spṛṣṭaḥ kampreṇa hastena dṛṣṭaḥ sāsreṇa cakṣuṣā |
pitrātha mātur utsaṅgād avitrā śiśur ādade ||JGc_1,7.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[15] tataś ca rākṣasa-sparśaja-kṣatajādi-śaṅkayā,
nirīkṣitāvayava-gaṇo' pi mātṛbhir
vilokitaḥ sa tu janakena kṛtsnaśaḥ |
mameti-dhī-pṛthu-mamatāspadaṃ dṛśā
svayā paraṃ na tu parayā parīkṣyate ||JGc_1,7.22|| [rucirā]

[16] atha vyagrehitā vṛṣabhānv-agresarāḥ parama-hitāḥ parasparam aparasparaṃ kathayāñcakruḥ-

kvāyaṃ hatas tīvra-balaḥ palāśanaḥ,
kva tīrṇavān so' yam atīva bālakaḥ |
kiṃ vā sva-pāpena vihiṃsyate khalaḥ
sādhuḥ samatvena bhayāt pramucyate ||JGc_1,7.23|| [upajāti 12]

[17] athavāsmākam eva bhāgyam idam iti yogyam | tathā hi-

kiṃ nas tapaḥ pūrtam aśeṣa-sauhṛdam
dattaṃ tatheṣṭaṃ hari-tuṣṭaye' jani |
rakṣo-gṛhītaḥ punar eṣa bālakaḥ
svayaṃ sva-bandhūn sukhayan yad āgataḥ ||JGc_1,7.24|| [upajāti 12]

samastārtha-karī viṣṇu-bhaktiḥ sākṣād vrajeśvare |
dṛśyatāṃ mṛśyatām anyat kiṃ vā bālaka-maṅgalam ||JGc_1,7.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

yataḥ-

sarvadā kramate yasya buddhiḥ sad-bhaktaye hareḥ |
sa sadā kramate tasya lakṣmīś ca kramatetarām ||JGc_1,7.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

[18] devāś ca sa-kautukam imaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣāṃ cakrire |

bālo' haṃ na paricinomy abhadra-bhadraṃ
yaḥ kroḍe kalayati tad-galaṃ dadhāmi |
tena tvaṃ yadi maraṇaṃ prayāsi kaḥ svid
doṣaḥ syān mama tam atha tvam eva jalpa ||JGc_1,7.27|| [praharṣiṇī] iti |

[19] tataś ca sarvānarvācīnābhīra-vīrāṇāṃ seyaṃ mantraṇā jātā, goṣṭham idaṃ duṣṭānām adhiṣṭhānaṃ vṛttam, tasmād gṛha eva gopanīyam idaṃ bāla-yugalam iti |

[20] tataḥ śaṅkātiśaya-mayaṃ dina-katipayaṃ nānā-krīḍanakena krīḍayamānā mātṛ-samānā gopikā gopikā babhūvuḥ | yatra ca bāla-bālikā-kula-pālikādayaḥ sadayaṃ samāgamya ramyaṃ tat-keli-kutūhalaṃ kalayanti, yathā-

krīḍanāni vividhāni taṃ sadā
darśayanti ca mudā hasanti ca |
khelayanti ca balena tā iti
svāntare param amū arakṣiṣuḥ ||JGc_1,7.28|| [rathoddhatā]

tataś ca-

bālena samam anyo' nyaṃ prābalyaṃ darśayann iva |
ūrdhvādho-bhāvam āsādya sarvā hāsayati sma saḥ ||JGc_1,7.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
mātṝṇām agrato bāhū vikṣipan dhāvati sma saḥ |
darśayann iva tejaḥ svaṃ hasan pāte ruroda ca ||JGc_1,7.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

balaṃ vā jñānaṃ vā kiyad abhavad asyeti vimṛśan
yadā gopī-saṅghaḥ kim api muhur ānetum adiśat |
tadā śaktiṃ vyañjan kva ca punar aśaktiṃ kva ca śiśuḥ
sa paśyaṃs tad-vaktraṃ hasati ca puro hāsayati ca ||JGc_1,7.31|| [śikhariṇī]

nāmādeśaṃ yadā mātā diśate nayanādikam |
kṛṣṇaś ca kurute bāḍhaṃ cakre tasyā na kiṃ tadā? ||JGc_1,7.32|| [anuṣṭubh]
rudantam indave mantha-gargaryāṃ pratirūpiṇe |
piṇḍena nāvanītena vṛddhāgardhayatārbhakam ||JGc_1,7.33|| [anuṣṭubh]
svasya svalpāpahāre' pi cakranda maṇi-hānivat |
kṛtvānya-maṇi-hāniṃ ca prāhasīd bāla-kṛṣṇakaḥ ||JGc_1,7.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

nirmañchanaṃ tava bhajāma kuleśalālya
bālyātimohana balānuja nṛtya nṛtya |
ity aṅganābhir uditas thi thi thitthi thīti
kptena tāla-valayena harir nanarta ||JGc_1,7.35|| [vasantatilakā]

māṃ nartayata bho vṛddhāḥ, iti tāsāṃ puro gataḥ |
bhadraṃ nṛtyasi bhadras tvam, iti stotrān nanarta saḥ ||JGc_1,7.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
vihasantīṣu sarvāsu sauṣṭhavāt pracyavād api |
nṛtyan vrīḍitavat kṛṣṇo mātur aṅke' palāyata ||JGc_1,7.37|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] kṣaṇaṃ viramya ca ramyānanaḥ stana-dhayanam api tatrārabdhavān, yad darśanam anu saṅkarṣaṇaḥ serṣyam iva nijam utkarṣaṃ vāñchan nija-jananī-stana-pānam ārabdhavān | [22] tadaiva ca tau līlābhiḥ pramīlām āgatau yātṛbhyāṃ mātṛbhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śayyām adhiśāyyete sma |

[23] tad evaṃ sarāmasya tasya nirodhe vidhīyamāne bahir vijihīrṣite cātīva tad-upajīvana-pīvatām āsann eva yogamāyā tad-anukulyāya kiñcit prapañcitavatī, yathā-

ekadārbhakam ādāya svāṅkam āropya bhāvinī |
prasnutaṃ pāyayāmāsa stanaṃ sneha-pariplutā ||
pīta-prāyasya jananī sutasya rucira-smitam |
lālayantī mukhaṃ viśvaṃ jṛmbhato dadṛśe idam ||[BhP 10.7.34-5] iti |

[24] tena ca santataṃ vismayamānāyāṃ nijajāyāyāṃ tasyāṃ kadācit śrīmān vrajarājaḥ papraccha, mayā yad aniṣṭa-bhayād bāla-rodhanam upadiṣṭam, tat kiṃ nirvahati?

[25] sā prāha-nirvahaty eva, kintu vṛtheti lakṣyate |

[26] vrajarāja uvāca-hanta, katham iva?

[27] sā prāha-vraja-mātra-vrajanaṃ varjyate | dṛṣṭaṃ tu mṛṣṭa-smitaṃ jṛmbhamānasya bālakasya vadana-dvārā jagad eva iti |

[28] atha vrajarājaḥ sa-vailakṣyam ālakṣya lakṣmī-jāni-lakṣyatayā maunam ālambya vilambya covāca-yady evam, tadā svajana-parāyaṇasya śrī-nārāyaṇasya vidhitsitam eva sarvaṃ vicikitsitam api cikitsitaṃ kariṣyati | tasyaiva khalv idaṃ vaibhavam iti |

[29] evaṃ tad-avadhi tad-vidhinā nātinirodhe vidhīyamāne kvacid api samaye saṃyamanaṃ samayā sarāmaḥ sa rāmānujaḥ śrīdāma-sudāma-vasudāmādibhiḥ samaṃ ramate sma | [30] tatra vinodena mṛdadanaṃ cakrāṇe cakrāṅkita-caraṇe saṅkarṣaṇā-dayaḥ khelāyāṃ kalita-kalahā rahas tan-mātaraṃ nivedayāmāsuḥ, ye khalu tayā tad-vidha-vidhāne' vadhāpitā vidhīyante sma | [31] mātā ca pracchannam āgacchantī bāhuṃ gṛhītvā papraccha, capala, kim idaṃ duścaritam ācaritam?
[32] sa tu sahasā saṅkalitānana-kamalaḥ kātara-matir mātaram uvāca-mātar, na kim api |

[33] mātā prāha-mṛttikām atti sma bhavān |

[34] suta uvāca-ka idaṃ vadati?

[35] mātā prāha-sarva eva tava savayasaḥ |

[36] suta uvāca-ete khalu nija-nija-vastyān madhura-vastūni muṣṇantaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam atrapam atra parasparam aśnanti, tad anaṅgī-kṛtavataḥ kapāṭita-radane mama vadane prathamaṃ samaṃ balāc chalād api samarpayanti, tac ca tvayi sa-nirvedaṃ nivedayitum icchor mama tucchaṃ sa-vivādaṃ durvādam etam avādiṣuḥ |

[37] mātā suvismitam ūrdhvam adho mūrdhānam ādhūya sasmitam uvāca-savyāja-rāja! tavāpy agrajaḥ so' yaṃ vyañjayati, tatra kiṃ vadiṣyati?

[38] suta uvāca-ete sarva eva vīthyāṃ vīthyāṃ mithyābhiśaṃsinaḥ |

[39] mātā prāha-sa-cchala-pralapita! bho mat-pitaḥ, balabhadraḥ kim iti pramiti-rahitam abhadraṃ vadatu?

[40] suta uvāca-ayam apy etad-gaṇa-pātīti tathānyedyur mṛttikām atti sma, tad avadyaṃ nivedayitum udyataṃ mad-vacanaṃ mṛṣodyatām āsādayitum iti |

[41] mātā tan-mukhaṃ dhṛtvā sahāsam āha sma, kim idaṃ ciraṃ nigirann asi?

[42] suta uvāca-uktam eva mama lapane balād galāntaḥ praveśāya kim api nyastaṃ samastaiḥ iti |

[43] mātā prāha-dhūrta, kathaṃ jānīyām?

[44] suta uvāca-sāmprataṃ mama mukham eva nirīkṣyatām |

[45] mātā sa-saṃrambha-smitam uvāca-vyādehi, paśyāmaḥ |

[46] tataś ca bhayena sa eṣa mṛc-cihnitam apy ahnāya vadanaṃ vyādadau | [47] tatas tad-bhayam avadadhānā samādadhānā ca rasāntareṇa mātuḥ kopa-śāntaye tad-antar-yogam āyātā sā yogamāyā punar viśvaṃ darśitavatī |

[48] tatra cedaṃ vrajeśvarī parāmamarśe-

aho bahir ivekṣyate jagad idaṃ mukhābhyantare
śiśos tad anu bhūr iyaṃ bhuvi ca māthuraṃ maṇḍalam |
iha vraja-kulaṃ yad anv api mayā dhṛto bālakaḥ
sa eva tad aho kathaṃ kim iva hanta kiṃ sidhyati ||JGc_1,7.38|| [pṛthvī]

[49] atha punaḥ svapnādikam analpaṃ kalpayitvā paścimam idaṃ niścikāya,
ahaṃ yaśodāsmi patir vrajādhipaḥ
sutaḥ sa eṣa svam idaṃ ca gokulam |
pratīyate' thāpi śiśor mukhe jagad
yan-māyayetthaṃ kumatiḥ sa me gatiḥ ||JGc_1,7.39|| [upajāti 12]

[50] tad evaṃ sa ca nārāyaṇas tad-bhāva-parāyaṇatāṃ tām anu nitāntāṃ vicārayann ātmanaḥ paramābhiruci-paricitāvirbhāve tasminn eva vismiti-nicitaṃ janany-ucita-sneham eva dehayāmāsa, yaṃ khalu nemaṃ viriñci [BhP 10.9.20] vakṣyamāṇānusāreṇa samastāni śāstrāṇi sadā praśastatayā gāyanti |

[51] atha kautukāntaraṃ cāntaram ānīyatām | tad evaṃ sarvānandanaḥ śrīman-nanda-nandanaḥ krīṇīhi bhoḥ phalāni iti [BhP 10.11.10] gīti-rīti-rocana-vacanaṃ karṇayor āracayann eva capala-locanaḥ kiñcanāpy ālocayann eva ca laghunāpi pāṇi-yugalena laghutayā puraḥ patita-dhānya-puñjataḥ pūrṇam añjalim ādāya tad-abhimukhaṃ jagāma | kintu drava-vaśād alpakāñjalitaḥ skhalitam idam iti bhidāṃ na vidāñcakāra, kevalam eva kara-yugalaṃ krayya-phala-pūrita-tat-patra-pātropari parivṛttyā ca cālayāmāsa |

[52] tataś ca sā smitavatī smita-digdha-tan-mukha-mādhurī-sādhu-rītibhiḥ snigdha-hṛdayā vyañjita-spṛhāvalīṃ tad-añjaliṃ phala-valayena bhikṣayantī dūrata eva saṅkalana-mudrām api śikṣayantī sakalena tu pūrayituṃ śaśāka | [53] nija-bhājanaṃ phala-riktaṃ babhūva vā na vā kim iti tu na viviktuṃ cakāra | gṛhābhyantareṇāntarite tu tasmin nijaṃ patrajam amatram ayatnatayā ratna-pūritam apy anibhālya bhāram apy asambhālya tan-mādhuryāveśābhiniveśavatī svajanānām api śarma-jananāya bahula-phalāvali-bali-samānayanāya ca nija-nilayam eva jagāma | kintu gṛhaṃ gatvā jñāta-maṇi-tattvāpy akuṇṭhāsakṛd-utkaṇṭhāvahena tan-mukha-śobhābhara-viraheṇa sā dhanyā hārita-mahā-dhanaṃ-manyā babhūva, yata eva sā kṛṣṇa-dṛśvarī viśvam api visasmāra |

[54] sa tu vividha-durvidha-śarma-vidhāna-sannidhānaḥ svayaṃ labdha-nidhānavad atisāvadhāna-pāṇir nṛtyann iva mātuḥ samīpam añcan madhura-cañcalehitas tasyā nicolāñcale nirbandhataḥ sakalāni phalāni babandha |

[55] mātā covāca-putra kutra labdhāni tānīmāni?

[56] sutas tu bālya-bhāvād ardhārdha-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsa, kadācid ācita-phalā dhānyāni mūlyam ādāya dhanyā mayi cānukūlyam ādhāya samarpitavatī |

[57] mātovāca-vatsa, gṛhajanavat sarvataḥ pratītiṃ mā kṛthāḥ iti |

[58] sutas tu kā khalv apratītir iti ca na vidāñcakāra | [59] kṣaṇataś ca tāṃ gatāṃ nirīkṣya punar āgataḥ sakṣaṇatayā janāya tat-phala-vibhajanāya jananīṃ niyojayāmāsa | [60] mātā cāmandenānandena kṛta-spandena kara-dvandvena tāni vibhajantī tadantīkṛtiṃ nāsasāda | dina-katipayaṃ vismaya-vaśā smayamānā vasati sma | tad-āsvāda-karāś ca labdha-camatkārā na vismaranti sma |

[61] atha līlāntaram udbhāvayitum evaṃ vibhāvyate-

gokuleṣu kila śīlam īdṛśaṃ
yad divā vanam ayanti gonarāḥ |
yoṣitaḥ pracura-gavya-saṃskriyāṃ
krīḍanaṃ rahasi bāla-tarṇakāḥ ||JGc_1,7.40|| [rathoddhatā] iti |

[62] tadā caikadā gṛha-vyaya-payaḥ-kṛte samīpakṛte vatsa-sadmani ruddha-dvārān śakṛt-kari-sārān bāla-hariḥ paritaḥ-sthita-bālaka-jālaḥ kalayāmāsa | tatra ca,
vatsīr matvā tadā dhenūś chāga-tokāni vatsakān |
ātmānaṃ go-duhaṃ bālā go-doham anunirmamuḥ ||JGc_1,7.41|| [anuṣṭubh]
vatsīṣu yarhi gavyanto goduhanti sma te' rbhakāḥ |
teṣāṃ prahāsajā bhāsaḥ payasyante sma tās tadā ||JGc_1,7.42|| [anuṣṭubh]
iyeṣa ca yadā dhenu-cāraṇānukṛtiṃ prati |
mantrayitvā tadā kṛṣṇaḥ prāmuñcan nava-vatsakān ||JGc_1,7.43|| [anuṣṭubh]
rakṣām icchū vatsa-pucchaṃ gṛhṇānau rāma-keśavau |
tad-ākṛṣṭatayā goṣṭhe bālair babhramatustarām ||JGc_1,7.44|| [anuṣṭubh]

[63] tac ca tarṇakānugatayā tayoḥ prathamam abhyarṇāgamanam ākarṇya nirvarṇya ca vara-varṇinyaḥ skhalad-varṇaṃ varṇayāmāsuḥ | tathā hi gītam-

bala-kṛṣṇau balavalitavilāsau |
khelata iha sakhi sakhi-kṛta-hāsau ||dhru||
tarṇaka-puccha-dhṛti-vyāpṛtinau |
praṇaya-kalita-kali-kalane kṛtinau ||
gṛha-gṛha-vīkṣaṇa-sakṣaṇa-netrau |
dhenu-pāla-tulayā dhṛta-vetrau ||
druta-tarṇakam anuvidrutavantau |
śreṇīyita-cala-veṇīmantau ||
śārada-vārṣika-vārida-vapuṣau |
cala-locana-ruci-capalāṃśu-juṣau ||
skhalad-alaka-dyuti-valayita-lapanau |
ali-lalitāmala-kamala-glapanau ||
nīla-kanaka-ruci-śuci-laghu-vasanau |
cañcala-caraṇa-sphuṭa-raṭa-rasanau ||JGc_1,7.45|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]

[64] tad evam aṅganād aṅganād vrajāṅganābhir aham-pūrvikayānugamyamānau, vihitākasmika-parva-sukha-dohana-sarva-mohanatayādhigamyamānau,
saṃvāda-vivāda-parīvāda-bandhura-bandhūnām abhyarṇatayā nirvarṇyamānau,
tādṛśākarṇana-nivarṇanam anu parasparaṃ varṇyamānau,
tāsu ca kābhiścid amṛtam anṛtaṃ kurvatā praticarvaṇaṃ sarasena rasa-visareṇa bhojyamānau,
tadvad ekābhir nija-gṛhājīvya-divya-maṇi-hāram upahāram upahāraṃ hāritayopayojyamānau tadvad varṇyamānau,
tāsu ca kābhir api premānugamya-ramya-vacana-pracaya-racanayā kañcana kālaṃ varivasyamānau,
kiṃ cānyābhiḥ samuttambhita-karṇa-tarṇaka-kṛta-kṛṣṭi-dṛṣṭitaḥ śasyamānavat parihasyamānau,
tadvad anyatarābhis tan-madhura-cakura-cikura-cañcuratā-pracura-cañcalatāṃ nicāyya cāturyataś caritam idaṃ bhavan-mātṛ-caraṇeṣu gocarayāmaḥ, iti sūcanayā tasmād varjyamānau,
tābhir eva mātara-pitarāv ārabhya gaṇanālabhya-kulāli-gāli-pālim upalabhya kalita-vyalīkam iva sa-kolāhala-praṇaya-kalita-kalitayā tarjyamānau
bala-gopāla-nāmānau valgu-bālyavayasā samānau khelāṃ kalayāmāsatuḥ |

[65] atha mātarāv api jātāv amū kutra yātāv iti kātarāyamāṇa-nayane nirjanatā-janita-svairatā-bhāg-ayane vraja-nīvṛd-ayane ruṣā ninditābhir upamātṛbhir mudā vanditābhir api tad-abhidhātṛ-yātṛbhiḥ samam eva gṛhataḥ kṛta-niryāṇe svayam eva samyag mṛgayamāṇe dara-sarasi-janija-cihna-vigata-nihnava-caraṇa-lakṣaṇa-vilakṣaṇa-vartma-valanena mahilānāṃ kutūhala-kolāha-lāva-kalanena ca samayā samayāñcakrāte | tadā ca nijāgamana-varjanīṃ tarjanīm abhicālya pracchannatayā nibhālya tasmād akasmād anayor bāhū jagṛhatuḥ | bālakās tu sarvataḥ sarva eva dudruvuḥ, mahilāś ca kāścanānukūlyataḥ kāścana prātikūlyata iva ca tayoś cāpalyaṃ lapantyaḥ samam eva mātṛbhyām abhyāyayuḥ | dhātryas tu bālayor atīva sneha-pātryas tarṇakān ādāya tad-abhyarṇam ājagmuḥ |

[66] atha tad ārabhya vīthīṃ vīthīm upalabhya kutukakarmā balānujanmā saha- sahacaraḥ kolāhalaṃ kalayāmāsa | tadā ca kadācin nijatanūjalabhyaprāgalbhya-spṛhiṇī vrajeśagṛhiṇī tadānandabṛṃhiṇībhir vivadamānābhir iva dīyamāna-tadīyamānasamānābhir upālambhasamādhānalambhanavākovākyavyaṅgam avyaṅgam abhyadhāyi |

[67] tatra sabhāyāṃ sā yathā-

āsīnā kanakāsane sutayutā śrīmad-vrajādhīśvarī
pīṭha-śreṇim upāśritā vraja-vadhūr nānātma-bhāva-śriyaḥ |
kṛṣṇa-prema-sudhā-mahomaya-girām āsvādanād dhinvatī
tābhiś ca pratidhinvitākhila-sabhā śobhāṅga-yaṣṭir babhau ||JGc_1,7.46|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[68] vākovākyaṃ yathā-

tava sūnur muhur anayaṃ kurute |
akuruta kiṃ vā vyañjita-kurute ||dhru||
muñcati vatsān bhrāmaṃ bhrāmam |
sācivyaṃ vaḥ kurute kāmam ||
asamaya-mocanam asukha-nidhānam |
kaḥ kiṃ kurute na yadi nidānam ||
vinā nidānaṃ kurute svāmini |
krośaṃ na kim iva kuruṣe bhāmini ||
krośe hasati pratyuta so' yam |
dattvā vaśaya sphuṭam api toyam ||
atti steyaṃ param iha rucitam |
ajñe bhānaṃ katham idam ucitam ||
steyopāye gurur ayam akhile |
nārhati sarvaṃ mithyā nikhile ||
racayati pīṭhādikam āroham |
tad agamyaṃ kuru sarvaṃ doham ||
dūrāc chidraṃ kalayati pātre |
asya kathaṃ dhīḥ sati tan-mātre ||
antar-dhiyam anu sa iha viśālaḥ |
vakṣi yathāsau na tathā bālaḥ ||
vetti sa kṛtsnaṃ gopana-rītim |
geha-guhā nahi davayati bhītim ||
geha-guhātra vṛthā tanu-dīpe |
tanur anuliptā kalaya samīpe ||
maṇi-gaṇa-mahasā gaṇayati na tamaḥ |
bhūṣaṇa-rahitas tiṣṭhet katamaḥ ||
api cāśayati balād api kīśam |
manuṣe kiyad amum attum adhīśam ||
tad aśaktau pātraṃ bhedayate |
tasyāśaucaṃ vā vedayate ||
gama-samaye rodayati ca bālām |
prakṣyāmo vara-mahilāmālām ||
api bālān mehayate gehe |
nahi nahi cūrṇaṃ patitaṃ snehe ||
tava purato' yaṃ sthiravan-mūrtiḥ |
āścaryeyaṃ tava vāk-pūrtiḥ ||JGc_1,7.47|| iti | [mātrāsamaka]

[69] punaś ca pratītim āsādayantya ivedaṃ vadanti sma, nāścaryam atrācaryatām | yataḥ,
indriya-kulam atigūḍhaṃ netrādy-anta-nigūḍham evāsti |
tan-madhyād api cittaṃ harato nṛ-harer na hāryaṃ kim? ||JGc_1,7.48|| [āryā]

[70] tad evam abhīṣaṅga-bhaṅgībhir vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānam ākarṇya capala-dṛṣṭi-parāmṛṣṭi-karṇaṃ jhaṭiti jāta-vilakṣaṇa-varṇaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-śrī-parṇaṃ nirvarṇya vihasantīṃ tām anu vihasantībhis tābhiḥ śapantībhir iva bhaṇitam-yadi ca vayaṃ sādhu-caritācaritārthatāṃ gatās, tadā bhavatyā bhavane' pi śīghram etat patiṣyati |

[71] hasantī sā covāca-bhadraṃ bhadram, tadaiva vo bhadratvam anubhaviṣyāmaḥ iti | [72] vastutas tu tasyāḥ komalatāyām avakalitāyāṃ, muhur ayam asmad-ālayaṃ valiṣyate iti vicāryaiva caryeyam amūbhir ācaryate sma |

[73] atha samāpanam idaṃ madhukaṇṭha-vacanam,
adbhutaṃ bālyacaritaṃ tava sūnor vrajeśvara |
kva tṛṇāvarta-dalanaṃ kva mātur bhaya-bhāvanam? ||JGc_1,7.49|| [anuṣṭubh]

[74] tad evaṃ tad-divāvṛtte pūrvavad eva tal-līlā-parvaṇi sākṣād iva vṛtte sarve puraskṛta-vrajeśāḥ sambhṛta-tat-tad-āveśā yathāyatham ātma-pathaṃ pratasthire |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
bālya-līlā-caurya-śauryaṃ nāma
saptamaṃ pūraṇam
||7||



*************************************************************

(8)

athāṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam

dāmodarānumodaḥ

[1] athetaradyur api prabhāta eva sabhām upaviśya vibhāteṣu vaiśyajāteṣu snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-kadācid dāmodara-māsi darānvavasāne, sāmodā yaśodā prātar bāla-gopālaṃ śayānam unmīlan-nibha-netra-nīla-nalina-yugalaṃ nibhālya śanair eva kara-kiśalayena palyaṅkād upari talpa eva parilālya punar asūṣupat-kalpam | tasmād alpam alpaṃ niṣkrāmantī cālindaṃ vindamānā prāhṇetarām ahnāya nijālaya-vyaya-sambandhi dadhi katipayaṃ nicita-nicaya-granthir manthitum ārebhe | yasminn ahani saha-nandanāmanda-syandanārohiṇī rohiṇī praṇaya-maya-yantraṇayā nimantraṇayā śrīmad-upananda-mandiraṃ vindamānāsīt | parijana-nāryaś ca svasva-kāryātiśaya-paryāya-paryāpaṇāya gatāḥ | kāryātiśayaś cāyaṃ hāyana-śīrṣāyamāṇa-mārgaśīrṣāgame jana-varga-mahita-mahendra-mahā-mahaḥ kula-paramparā-vihitaḥ sannihita āsīd iti |

[2] tad evaṃ svayam eva sayatnī-bhūya vraja-rāja-patnī dadhi-cayam asakṛd adhimathnatī tasya nidrāyā drāghīyastvāya gāyantī tadeka-tānatayā tad-ānanam eva nicāyantī paritas tadīya-caritam eva jagau | yad uktaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

yāni yānīha gītāni tadbālacaritāni ca |
dadhinirmanthane kāle smarantī tāny agāyata ||iti | [BhP 10.9.2]

[3] atra manthanaṃ yathā,
śyāmā lola-dukūla-ratna-vilasat-kāñcī-cayenāñcitā
taj-jhaṅkāra-karambita-dhvani-dhara-śrī-kaṅkaṇālaṅkṛtā |
paśyantī tanayānanaṃ laghu-laghūnmīlan-nibhākṣi-dvayaṃ
śrīmad-gopa-maheśvarī cala-bhujāmathnād abhīkṣṇaṃ dadhi ||JGc_1,8.1|| [śārdūlavikrīḍita]
[4] gānaṃ yathā-

gokula-pati-kula-tilaka tvam asīha |
kṛta-sukṛta-vraja-racita-sukha-vraja, nayanānandi-samīha ||dhru||
ānandodbhava-janma-mahotsava-nandita-gopa-samāja |
pūta-nikāmṛti-nava-maṅgala-kṛti-valayita-gokula-rāja ||a||
dhairya-nivartana-śakaṭa-vivartanam anu bhavyena parīta |
satṛṇāvartaka-vāyu-nivartaka-parameśenānīta ||b||
madhura-prāṅgaṇa-viracita-riṅgana jalaja-nayana supuṇya |
nānā-keliṣu nṛtya-kalāliṣu darśita-vara-naipuṇya ||c||
tarṇaka-vāladhi-śabalita-tanvadhi-valayita-mañjula-śobha |
jaratī-nivahe kautuka-kalahe prabalita-mithyā-lobha ||d||
māṃ mātaram anu sukham udvitanu pratataṃ satataṃ kṛṣṇa |
drutam urarīkuru tanu-vṛddhiṃ puru-khelāvali-kṛta-tṛṣṇa ||e||
tribhuvana-darśana-vismaya-marśana-niścita-vaiṣṇava-māya |
hari-varivasyā-sukhadatamaḥ syā vigata-jarāmara-kāya ||f|| ||JGc_1,8.2|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 11]


[5] atha labdha-jāgaraḥ sa nityatā-śāli-lālitya-sāgaraḥ sapadi rudann iva samutthitavān, mātaram itavāṃś ca, yathā,

dīrgha-śvāsaṃ gātra-moṭa-prayuktaṃ
netre mārjan jāgrad ambeti jalpan |
krandan mantha-dhvānam ākarṇya bālaḥ
śrī-gopālaḥ praskhalaṃs tāṃ jagāma ||JGc_1,8.3|| [rucirā]

[6] tataś ca mātā bālyatā-ghaṭita-lālyatā-jaṭita-praṇayākula-kāku-lava-saṅkulatayā tena subhagākhaṇḍalena vighaṭite kṣubdha-daṇḍasya gati-maṇḍale svayaṃ payas-tananayoḥ stanayoḥ prasnavaṃ navakaṃ taṃ śāvakaṃ pāyayāmāsa |

payo varṣati dhārābhir varṣāvan medura-śriyaḥ |
tasyāḥ payodhare suṣṭhu kṛṣṇaś cātakatāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,8.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] sā tatra gardhenārdhe tena pīte dhanye stanye netrānantara-gṛhāntara-santāpyamāna-payaḥ-santānānām utsekaṃ prati nirvivekatāṃ pratipadya sadya eva taṃ vihāya yad-drutavatī, drava-gamane tasya patana-bhītyā ca na taṃ gṛhītvā gatavatī |

[8] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-kim ittham āttha? tāvan-mātrāya tasyāḥ kathaṃ kṣut-kṣāma-gātrād bāla-putrād anyatra yātrā yukti-pātrāyatām? sā hi vatsa-vatsalānām acchatā-bhāg-upamā |

[9] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sahāsam āha sma, guro, puro' vadhīyatāṃ yad vātsalyavilāsa eva khalv ayam asyāḥ |

[10] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-katham iva?

[11] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tathā hi, ye geha-dehādayas taṃ vināstamita-prāyā manyante sma, te tu taj-janmārabhya tan-mamatā-maya-mamatā eva tābhyāṃ pitṛbhyām abhyamanyanta | yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayas tvat-kṛte [BhP 10.14.35] iti brahma-vākye vraja-mātrasyāpi tathā śrūyate, kim uta tayor iti | idaṃ ca mugdhaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi ca tad-adhika-tat-pradhānatāvadhikam eveti sa-viśeṣatayāvagamyate |

[12] tad evaṃ sati tasyāḥ seyaṃ bhāvanā- kleśam api viṣahya spṛhyamāṇāṃ nānā-nija-gṛhya-kriyāṃ sāmprataṃ na jānāti so' yaṃ bālaka iti dayanīyatayāsmadīyam eva khalv etadīya-kṛtyaṃ kṛtyam iti | so' yam evaṃ-vidha-sneha-vividha-vidhis tair eva boddhum adhyavasyate yaiḥ kṛtaṃ tarjana-tāḍanādikam api lālanā-mayatāṃ kalayati, kim utānyat? yataḥ,
snehataḥ kvacana ruṭ prajāyate
tasya vardhana-karī ca dṛśyate |
medure' pi mudire tathā tathā
vidyud-agnir asakṛd vivartate ||JGc_1,8.5|| [rathoddhatā]

[13] tathā hi, tayor mitho hitayor ubhayor api caritam | dugdhāya gamana-samaye sā khalu tan-muditatā-nibandhanam idam uditavatī, vatsa, nirmañchanaṃ bhajāmi, kṣaṇaṃ tāvan manthana-gargarī rakṣatām, tvadīyaṃ payo vīkṣya yāvad drutam aham āyāmi iti | tataś ca-

yāvad vihāya pṛthukaṃ bata manthanāntād
ambā yayau drutam asau tata āyayau ca |
tāvat payodhara-yugaṃ hṛdaya-stha-vastra-
knopaṃ vavarṣa pathi picchilatā yathāsīt ||JGc_1,8.6|| [vasantatilakā]

[14] tad evam api sa tu nijārthite pratyarthite bhṛśam āvijate sma, yathā-
tenātha kopa-sphuritāruṇādharaṃ
sandaśya dadbhyām udasarji rodanam |
daṇḍāhatāmatram akhaṇḍi cāśmanā
nālambhi tasmin navanītam aṇv api ||JGc_1,8.7|| [vaṃśastha]

[15] atra tu varṇayanti,
dantendu-lekhāviśad ādharāruṇaṃ
cakṣuś-cakora-dvayam aśru cādadhe |
tadā śiśor asya karāmbu-janmanāpy
ariṣṭam uddhūya balād vijṛmbhitam ||JGc_1,8.8|| [upajāti 12]

[16] tad evaṃ kalaśāntarīṇe kālaśeye sarvato rīṇe parvāntaram api jātam, yathā-

tato gṛhābhyantara-śikya-lakṣitaṃ
haiyaṅgavīnaṃ parigṛhya yatnataḥ |
jaghāsa tatrorvaritaṃ tu pakṣaka-
dvāreṇa nihnutya jahāra keśavaḥ ||JGc_1,8.9|| [upajāti 12]

[17] sa ca yatno, yathā-
kuñcīkṣepād argalām antaraṅgām
alpāṃ muñcan sadma gatvā yuyoja |
kṛtvā khaṭṭāṃ tatra niḥśreṇikābhāṃ
kṛtvā sarpir guptam añcann apāgāt ||JGc_1,8.10|| [śālinī]

tataḥ kṣaṇād dugdham itaṃ tu mugdhatām
ādhāya mātā sutam āgamad drutam |
aprāpya taṃ tasya tu karma tad-vidhaṃ
buddhvā sa-kopaṃ sa-sukhaṃ jahāsa sā ||JGc_1,8.11|| [upajāti 12]

[18] tatra prathamaṃ śaṅkā-saṅkasukāyāṃ tasyāṃ yogamāyā-prakāśitākāśa-vāg eva hāsa-prakāśanasya bodhasya kāraṇaṃ jātam | [19] sā yathā-
śiśu-madhu-kṛd atakṣan madhv asiddhaṃ pipāsan
sarasija-mukulādhaś chedam ācarya paśyan |
drava-vigalana-mātraṃ tatra nirvidya madhye
kamalam aparam añcan prāpa tasmin madhūni ||JGc_1,8.12|| [mālinī]
kiṃ ca,
śamayāñcakṛṣe dugdhaṃ
kṣubhitaṃ tat tava sudakṣatā kalitā |
śamayasi yadi śiśu-kopaṃ
tādṛśam uccais tadā praśasyethāḥ ||JGc_1,8.13|| [udgīti]

[20] tad evaṃ śrutvā hasitvā kālaśeya-leśādhyavaseyatānapahnava-caraṇa-cihnam īkṣitvā sādhakatamāntareṇa dvāra-yantraṃ mocayitvā ca sā punar evam ācacāra-

gatvā gṛhābhyantaram anyad apy asau
dṛṣṭvā sutasyātula-cāpalaṃ prasūḥ |
tadīya-vartmānugamena ca kramād
ālokayal lola-vilocanaṃ ca tam ||JGc_1,8.14|| [upajāti 12]

[21] tatra lola-vilocanatvam, yathā-
havir abhihṛtavān ihāsmi dṛśyaḥ
katham atha mātaram īkṣaṇaṃ nayāni |
iti nayana-yugaṃ śruti-dvayāntar
muhur iva veśayati sma bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,8.15|| [puṣpitāgrā]

adho-mukhī-kṛtya balād udūkhalaṃ
niviśya tasyopari cañcalekṣaṇam |
kīśāya sarpir dadataṃ prasūḥ sutaṃ
vīkṣya smitaṃ prāpa tathā ca vismitam ||JGc_1,8.16|| [upajāti 12]

gūḍhaṃ pratasthe kṛta-moṣam ātmajaṃ
dhartuṃ prasūr eṣa nirīkṣya cādravat |
prasiddhir eṣā khalu lokataḥ śataṃ
dṛśor mataṃ hartari bhartari dvayam ||JGc_1,8.17|| [upajāti 12]

[22] sa khalu dṛptaḥ śākhā-mṛgas tu navanītānāṃ tṛptaḥ paṭa-veṣṭita-yaṣṭim etāṃ dṛṣṭvā drutam eva śākhām ārūḍhaḥ |

atha dravantaṃ sutam anvagāt prasūḥ
prasūna-vṛṣṭi-pratha-keśa-bandhanā |
kva yāsi re coravareti jalpitā
nātisphuṭa-krandana-hāsa-sundaram ||JGc_1,8.18|| [upajāti 12]

tokaṃ dhartuṃ sā samīpe' pi śīghraṃ
dhāvantī tat prāpa dhāvan na mātā |
prāgañcantaṃ vāyu-vegāt pratīcī
stokāmbhodaṃ yadvad ambhoda-vīthī ||JGc_1,8.19|| [śālinī]

[23] atha pura-dvāraṃ na mātur gamana-dvāram iti matvā palāyana-grahilas tad-diśam eva jagrāha | jananī tu tadānīṃ tatrājanatāṃ jānatī tam evānuyātavatī | tataś ca,
yadādravat pṛṣṭham anīkṣamāṇas
tadā na lebhe pṛthuko jananyā |
yadā bhayād vīkṣitavān sa paścāt
tadā tayāsau jagṛhe kareṇa ||JGc_1,8.20|| [upendravajrā]

[24] sa ca tathāpi-
akṣiṇī drava-gamāya sākṣiṇī
rodanaṃ krud-udaya-praṇodanam |
cālanaṃ vapuṣi dhārṣṭya-pālanaṃ
sṛṣṭavān avinayaṃ na mṛṣṭavān ||JGc_1,8.21|| [svāgatā]

nirmame prasabham ambayā mukhaṃ
sammukhaṃ nijaśiśor yadā yadā |
sarpir-arpita-vilepanaṃ tadā
rūkṣaṇāya tad aghukṣad eṣa ca ||JGc_1,8.22|| [svāgatā]

tataś ca-

vaṣṭi ced bata bhavān gṛha-muṣṭiṃ
yaṣṭim ākalaya mat-kara-mṛṣṭām |
ittham uccakitite kamalākṣe
tāṃ jahau nijajahau vraja-rājñī ||JGc_1,8.23|| [svāgatā]

mā meti vadatā tena, cora coreti gīḥ-kalim |
rahasā saha sā rājñī sahasā sahasātanot ||JGc_1,8.24|| [anuṣṭubh]
aho rājāsi corāṇāṃ, corās tvat-pitṛ-gotrajāḥ |
ity ādy acakalan mātā śiśunā gavya-coriṇā ||JGc_1,8.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

kiṃ ca-

dadhi-maṇḍaḥ kathaṃ khaṇḍo? daṇḍo' yaṃ parameśituḥ |
ghṛtaṃ kīśāya kaḥ prādād? asau yena vinirmitaḥ ||JGc_1,8.26|| [anuṣṭubh] iti |

śaṅke svāduṅkāram itthaṃ sadā tvaṃ
yajñāṅgīyaṃ lekṣi haiyaṅgavīnam |
evaṃ coraṅkāram ambā śiśuṃ taṃ
praty ākrośanty ārdra-cittā babhūva ||JGc_1,8.27|| [śālinī]

[25] tataḥ sa-saṃrambhaṃ vihasya, sarahasyam ucyatām, dambhaś ca mucyatām iti mātrā pṛṣṭaḥ sṛṣṭa-rodana-netraḥ putra uvāca-

tvayy udbhaṭaṃ pradravantyām aṅghryāḥ kaṭaka-ghaṭṭanāt |
asphuṭad dadhi-maṇḍasya ghaṭaḥ, kā mama dhṛṣṭatā? ||JGc_1,8.28|| [anuṣṭubh]
kīśo' yam īśa-nirdiṣṭaḥ praviṣṭaḥ sadma muṣṭaye |
kṛṣṭaḥ sarpiḥ-parāmṛṣṭo mayā, kā mama duṣṭatā? ||JGc_1,8.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
tathāpi tvām ātta-yaṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvā dudrava coravat |
tvaṃ punar māṃ vṛthā bhītam api dudrotha nirdayam ||JGc_1,8.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[26] atha sānutāpam iva mātā prāha-re vāco-yuktimattama corottama! tvaṃ narottama-jāto' pi vānara-priyo vānara-prakṛtir evāsi |

[27] sutas tu sa-bhayaṃ sabhaya-pradānam apy uvāca-tato vanam eva praviśya sthāsyāmi |

[28] atha mātā sabhayaṃ cintitavatī, ko jānīyāt, kuryād apīdaṃ mānī | tarhi tan-nibandhanaṃ bandhanam eva sandheyam, yad ekayā mayālaya-bālayor avadhānaṃ durdhānaṃ bhavitā | [29] spaṣṭaṃ tv idam uktavatī-

re caura cañcala-vilola-vilocana-śrī-
nikṣipta-moha manuṣe vinivāraṇaṃ na |
baddhvā bhavantam aham āśu calāmi gehaṃ,
śaktir yadi prathayatāṃ kuru cauryam anyat ||JGc_1,8.31|| [vasantatilakā]

[30] bandhodyame ruṣitatā-ruṣitaḥ putraḥ phut-kurvann iva sāsram uccair uvāca-amba, rohiṇi, saha sahajena kva gatāsi? tvayā rahitaṃ mām iyaṃ badhnāti, tad drutam iha samehi |

[31] tad etad dūragatayā tayā nāvadhāryate sma, kintu parāḥ pāramparyeṇāvadhārya kṛtopālambha-caryāḥ kāścin nikaṭa-nikāyyā nāryaḥ parivārya militāḥ | sva-vācam iha smārayitum aikāgārikaḥ so' yaṃ bhavad-agāre' pi kāṃ kārim akārṣīt iti sūcayantya iva saha jahasuś ca |

[32] tatas tad anavadadhatī kuntala-santāna-bandhād vighaṭitāṃ paṭṭa-ḍorīm ekām upasādya, sadyaḥ sadma-dvārāntar upasadyamānam udūkhalam anu vatsa-gala-bandhavad alagnam evāvalagne sa-nirbandhaṃ bandhum udyatavatī, stanandhayaṃ śikṣā-jananī jananī | sā tu dvy-aṅgulāṅga-nyūnājani |

[33] tataś ca tasyā dhammillād udvāsyānyasyā vinyastatve' pi tad-avasthatāyāṃ dṛśyamānāyāṃ sāścaryam iva nāry-arpitair manthana-netrair bahubhir api pāraṃ na vavrāja vrajeśvarī | tataś ca-

tad-aṅge dvy-aṅgulābhāse sarve labdhāvakāśakāḥ |
dṛśyante sma vaṭās tatra vidūrādrau ghanā iva ||JGc_1,8.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[34] tad etat paśyantībhiḥ parihasantībhir uktam, vraja-devi, niveditam evāsmābhiḥ; sa eṣa samunnatayā mohanatayā kaphallakam api vellayan loptra-mātra-sukalatānandī parāskandī sandīpyate iti |

[35] sā prāha-kiṃ jānāty asāv adya-jātaḥ, kintu bhavatīnām eva kāpīyam avadyāvidyā yad antar asya pakṣa-pātinyaḥ samīkṣyadhve, bahir evānyathā vyavahāratayā viharantyaḥ stha |

[36] sarvāḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ, tatrabhavati, bhavac-caraṇebhyaḥ śapatham ācarāmaḥ, nāsmākaṃ vismāpikeyaṃ vidyā vidyate iti |

[37] sā ca cetasi vicāram ācacāra, tarhi garga-vacana-vargavat sakṛt kāpi bhāgavatī śaktir evāmum avaruṇaddhi, na cāyaṃ kiñcid api jānāti |

[38] atheyam asyāścaryasya paryantaṃ paryālocituṃ tābhir eva gṛhād anyāny api manthana-dāmāni muhur muhur ānāyya sanirbandhaṃ bandham ādadhaty api gaty-antaraṃ na prāpa | tataś ca-

badhnatī na tu sutaṃ vrajeśvarī
pāram āpa tad apāra-karmaṇaḥ |
gharma-vāri-varimāṇam āvrajad
vāra-vāram alakāvṛtīr api ||JGc_1,8.33|| [rathoddhatā]

[39] tato yāvad eva yādava-deva-kulajasya tasya haṭhavattāyāṃ prayatnādhīr āsīt, tāvat tad-āgraho' pi graha-nigṛhīta ivābhūt | mātṛ-vaikalyena kalyamāna-manastve tu prathama-ḍorikā-dvaya-mātra-sambaddha-gātratayā baddha eva so' yam abudhyata | anyāni tu sarvāṇi dāmāni tasminn urvaritāny evādṛśyanta | [40] yogamāyā-nāminī tat-karma-kāriṇī hi tan-mano' nusāriṇī, yayā tan niṣpādya mātaraṃ praty, api bhrama evāyam iti pratyayaḥ pratyaham āsādyata | [41] atha labdha-sandhaṃ taṃ bandhaṃ dīrghatamayānyayā rajjvābadhya ca tayā tad-udūkhala-madhyaṃ babandha | [42] baddhvā ca mātā śikṣāṃ ghaṭayantī nija-kaṭhinatām eva tasmin haṭhini prakaṭayantī tābhir vihasantībhiḥ saha sa-narma-geha-karmaṇe gacchantī, tat-paripālanāya bālakān paritaḥ sthāpitavatī |

[43] tataś ca gatāsu tāsu kṣaṇaṃ kṛta-rodana-vinodaḥ, paścād bahala-khalaṃ praty udūkhala-nodanāya labdha-modaḥ sa tu baddha eva kevala-bāla-valitatayā prabalita-cāpala-śraddhas taiḥ saha prahasan khelann ulūkhalam etaṃ laghu laghu cālayām āsa, hārayāmāsa ca tair evolbaṇa-hāsatayā śulva-hāriṇīnāṃ labdha-śūnya-sādharmya-harmya-śreṇyā hāri-śikyita-nava-nava-nītādikam āhārayāmāsa ca | kintu, tat-karṣaṇa-maya-harṣa-prada-līlayā na ca kareṇa na cāpareṇa tad-uddāna-mocana-rocanatām avāpa |

[44] tatra tu pura-dvāra-purastād-varti vātāvarta-vartita-nartanam iva yamalam arjuna-dvayam asya netra-vartmani vartate sma | krameṇa cāsau tayor antara eva vikramate sma iti |

[45] etāvan mukta-kaṇṭham uṭṭaṅkayan snigdhakaṇṭhas tad-bhañjane kāraṇaṃ harer aiśvarya-pracāraṇam iti tat pratārayan kāraṇāntaram eva vyājahāra- [46] tataḥ sphuṭaṃ jhaṭiti parataḥ paryaṭitum utkaṇṭhayā tan-madhya-sambaddhenaivādhvanā niścakrāma, tad-adhvanas tu saṅkṣiptatayādhaḥ-kṣiptatayā tad udūkhalaṃ pratitaṣṭambhe |

[47] atha sphuṭam asau vaṭītroṭanecchayā tat kṛṣṭavān | haṭhād ākṛṣṭe ca tasmin-

kuṭha-dvayaṃ kaṭakaṭa-śabda-mugja-
vighaṭṭitaṃ sphuṭam aluṭhad dvayor diśoḥ |
na dhī-dhṛtiṃ vadhira-vimugdhatām adhi
vrajann adhi vrajam adadhāt prajā-vrajaḥ ||JGc_1,8.34|| [rucirā]

citraṃ tutroṭa tat tatra vajra-majjārjuna-dvayam |
na punar mātṛ-vātsalya-nirbandha-maya-bandhanam ||JGc_1,8.35|| [anuṣṭubh]

[48] ślokayanti cātra-

śyāmāṅga-dyuti kiṅkiṇi-dhvani-dharaṃ riṅgātiraṅga-pradaṃ
karṣac chaśvad udūkhalaṃ khara-kharat-kāra-prakāra-pratham |
visphūrja-pratimārjuna-dvaya-kaṭat-kārārjitāt kautukāt
paryāvṛtta-nirīkṣaṇaṃ vraja-vadhū-lālyasya bālyaṃ stuve ||JGc_1,8.36|| [śārdūla]

[49] atha tayor atyūrjitena visphūrjitena muhūrtārdham ārtatayā goṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā mūrcchām ṛcchantaḥ sthitāḥ, tan-nikaṭa-saṅghaṭṭinīm arbhaka-ghaṭāṃ vinā | sā tu tal-līlā-mādhurī-dhurīṇatayā citrākṛtir iva mitrāvalī na vitrāsam āsasāda | [50] dūrād api tad-ūrjitaṃ visphūrjitaṃ sambhrama-kāry avadhārya tu vraja-pati-mukhās tarkita-mukhās tad evābhipratasthire | satrā sa-trāsam atrābhidadhire ca-

vinā vātaṃ vinā varṣaṃ vidyut-prapatanaṃ vinā |
vinā hasti-kṛtaṃ doṣaṃ kenemau pātitau drumau? ||JGc_1,8.37|| [anuṣṭubh]
ajanya-janyam etāvaj jātā nirjanatā kutaḥ? |
tasmāt tasmān mahā-garjān mūrcchām ārcchan vraje janāḥ ||JGc_1,8.38|| iti |
[anuṣṭubh]

[51] avadadhire ca tan-nikaṭa-taṭasthaṃ bhāsamāna-hāsa-vilāsa-mukham ulūkhalaṃ karṣantaṃ līlā-sukhaṃ varṣantaṃ bāla-gopālam | tena ca, kathaṃ, kathaṃ? iti kathayantas tam āvṛnvanta evāvatasthire |

[52] sa tu pitaram anuvindamānam anucakranda | [53] pitā cāntaḥ-sambhrāntaḥ sann api tasya sāntvanāya mukha-mātraṃ hasita-pātram ācarann acirād eva taṃ vipāśayāmāsa | [54] sa-rodana-vadanaṃ vadanaṃ cumban vidann api muhuḥ papraccha ca, putra, kutratyaḥ sa khalu khala-buddhir yena colūkhale nirbandha-janita-baddhas tvam asi? iti |

[55] sa tu pitari rataś cirataḥ śliṣṭa-kaṇṭhatayābhyarṇam āgataḥ karṇe varṇayāmāsa, tāta, mātaiva iti |

[56] pitā tu tāṃ pūrvaṃ vigata-saṃvedatayā anantaraṃ tu svata eva jāta-nirvedatayā dūnāṃ veda sma | tata eva na sahasā rahasāpi paribhāṣitum iyeṣa | ajñatayāvajñayā na ca papraccha bālakān, kim idaṃ vṛttam? iti |

[57] te tu svayam evocuḥ, sphuṭam anena kṛta-madhya-gamanena vistīrṇa-khale pura-sthale krīḍituṃ niṣkramya, vikṛṣṭa-tale tiryag-bhāvād acale cāsminn ulūkhale khaṭat-khaṭiti truṭitatām ṛcchat kuṭha-dvayaṃ jhaṭiti luṭhad-bhāvam ānarccha |

[58] tataś ca khaṇḍitābhyām ābhyāṃ nirgatya kaṭaka-mukuṭa-kuṇḍalādi-maṇḍitau rociṣmad-vapuṣmantau śuṣmāṇau praṇamantau samantād etaṃ kim api santoṣayāmāsatuḥ | tad-uttaram uttarasyāṃ diśi prāsthiṣātām |

[59] tad etad ākalya, bālānāṃ pralāpo' yam iti vatsalāḥ kalayāmbabhūvuḥ | anye tu sāṃśayikatānapeta-cetasaḥ prajātāḥ |

[60] tataś ca kramād eka-dvy-ādi-prakramān militena vraja-janena samaṃ vraja-bhūpālaḥ sva-bālakenāṅkaṃ sad alaṅkṛtya nitya-kṛtya-kṛte kālindīm anuvindamānas tenānuṣajya nimajya tatraiva vipraiḥ svasti-vācanādikam ācarya, mahā-dānādikaṃ visarjya, nikāyyam āsajya ca, pūrvāhna-bhojanāya sasajja |

[61] taj-jāyā tu taj-jābhyāṃ duḥkha-lajjābhyāṃ sajjatī gṛhād āgrahāc ca na niṣkrāntavatī, na ca gṛhāgatāḥ sambhāṣitavatī | sarvāsv arvāg eva nivṛttāsu, samādhānohinī rohiṇī gaurava-pātrībhiḥ paurogavībhiḥ pariveṣayāmāsa |

[62] śrī-vraja-rājas tv avarātmajaṃ rāmam api samānīya tena sutena ca sārdhaṃ tayoḥ snigdha-kala-kolāhala-nidigdhaḥ sagdhim ācaritavān | tābhyāṃ mūrta-paramānanda-pūrtābhyāṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ viśramya ca samyag-īdṛg-auśīra-sukha-dhīra-cetā gavāgamana-ramya-samaye gosthānam āgamya go-dohanādi-kāryaṃ ca kārayati sma | [63] udavasitād atisitāṃ sitām ānāyya tayā sahitaṃ suhitaṃ saha sa-vayobhis tanayau stana-pāna-pratinidhitayā dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāyayāmāsa ca | śikṣayāmāsa ca tatra patra-puṭī-ghaṭanām |

[64] atha punar api harmyam āgamya tābhyām ācarita-sāyam-bhojana-sukha-samāje vraja-rāje, saha-rohiṇīkās tadīya-santata-sukhābhīkāḥ svakula-māṇikya-lakṣmyaḥ sarvāḥ prāmāṇikyaḥ samāsādya nivedavatyaḥ-

[65] rājan, kṛṣṇa-janany adya na bhuktavatī, na kenacid uktavatī ca vartate | tām anu sarvāś ca tathā vartante |

[66] vrajarājas saha-duḥkha-hāsam uvāca-vayaṃ kiṃ kurmaḥ? roṣam anuvartamānā svayam eva sva-doṣaṃ paśyatu |

[67] sarvāḥ sāsram ūcuḥ, hanta, sā khalv antar bahir apy atikomalā tavedṛśā-lāpena tāpenātimlāsyati |

[68] vrajarājas tu sa-smitaḥ sutam apṛcchat, sva-mātaraṃ yāsyasi?

[69] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nahi nahi, kintu tvām eva samayā samayān gamayiṣyāmi |

[70] atha rāja-jyāyaḥ-prajāvatyaḥ sahāsam ūcuḥ-stanaṃ kasya pāsyasi?

[71] kṛṣṇa uvāca-sitāsambhaviṣṇu dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ pāsyāmi |

[72] sarvā ūcuḥ-kena krīḍiṣyasi?

[73] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tātenaiva samam | tathā bhrātaram api saṅgaṃ gamayiṣyāmi |

[74] vrajarāja uvāca-bhrātur mātaraṃ kathaṃ nānugacchasi?

[75] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-roṣāsram uvāca-māṃ vihāyeyam apīyāya iti |

[76] tad etad ākarṇya sāsrā rohiṇī nīcair uvāca-putra, kathaṃ kaṭhorāyase? mātā tava duḥkhāyate |

[77] kṛṣṇas tad etad aśrṇvann iva sāsraṃ pitṛ-mukham īkṣate sma | rohiṇī tu saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tasya saṅkarṣaṇāya sañjñayā jñāpayāmāsa | tena gṛhīta-hastaḥ punar asau nirasta-tad-dhastatayā vidrutya pitur utsaṅga-saṅgī babhūva | tathābhavaṃś ca bhujābhyām avaguṇṭhita-tat-kaṇṭhaḥ kṛta-bāṣpa-vṛṣṭiṃ tad-dṛṣṭim eva paśyaṃs tam atīva vaśyam ācarann āsīt |

[78] vraja-rājas tu mātary antaḥ-sneham asya paryālocya tad abhivyaktaye hastaṃ kiñcid udastaṃ vidhāyābhidadhe-putra, yadi vakṣi, tarhi bāḍhaṃ tāṃ tāḍayāmi |

kṛṣṇas tu tad asahamānas tasya hastaṃ stambhayāmāsa | [79] tato vraja-rājaḥ punar vihasya nija-vatsalatayātīva sadayaṃ tadīya-mātur api hṛdayam adhiyan-putra, tava mātā yady evaṃ bhaviṣyati, tadā kiṃ kariṣyasi? ity anadhātor viruddhārthaṃ prayujya sa-parihāsam āha sma |

[80] kṛṣṇas tu bālaka-bhāvenājasraṃ mātari sa-tṛṣṇaḥ sāsraṃ, kutra me mātā? tatra gamyatām iti sa-śaṅkaṃ rohiṇy-aṅkaṃ gatavān | [81] tataś ca, prahasita-kalakaleṣu sakaleṣu parama-sukhārohiṇyā rohiṇyānītaḥ so' pi veśma praviśya sa-rodana-modam ambālā-galaṃ lagnavān | tataś ca-

vatsa-mūrdhni cibukaṃ dadhatī sā
dhenuvad valita-gharghara-śabdā |
rodana-prathanayā dravad-ātmā
rodayat parikarān api sarvān ||JGc_1,8.39|| [svāgatā]

[82] atha tāsāṃ tv aneka-sāntvanayā labdha-śāntiḥ kiñcid vyañjita-mukha-kāntiḥ śrī-sumukha-kanyeyaṃ stanyena tanayaṃ prīṇayāmāsa | bubhuje ca sahāgrajātena tena parama-hitābhiḥ sahitā |

[83] tad ārabhya tu saṅkocaṃ upalabhya vrajarāja-locana-gocaratāṃ vāsara-trayaṃ nāsāditavatī | dināntare tu pitṛ-nideśa-pāla-bāla-gopālenaiva celāñcale gṛhītvā nītā | tad-dinaś ca sa-narmāmodaṃ dāmodaraḥ iti vraja-vadhūbhir āhūyate sma, so' yaṃ śyāma-manoharaḥ iti |

vrajeśvarīṃ stotum apīha kovidaḥ
ko vā bhavel lokaga-loka-saṅgrahe |
brahmāpi sarvo' pi ramāpi yat-kalā-
kalāṃ ca nāñcīd iti bādarāyaṇiḥ ||JGc_1,8.40|| [upajāti]

[84] so' yam asyā bādarāyaṇinā ghaṭita-samyag-udghaṭṭanaḥ śrīmān yaśaḥ-paṭaha-śabdas trailokyam eva ślokyatayā paryaṭann asti | tathā hi, nemaṃ viriñciḥ [BhP 10.9.20] ityādi |

[85] śrī-rāmas tu nijānujaṃ sa-tṛṣṇam āha sma, smarasi, bhrātar, bṛhad-vane vatsyāvaḥ |

[86] anujo' pi sa-smitam āha sma, āṃ āṃ, tatra krīḍām api kariṣyāvaḥ iti |

[87] atha kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopa-maheśvara |
yau vṛkṣāv api tau svasya divya-bhaktau vinirmame ||JGc_1,8.41|| [anuṣṭubh]

[88] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte sarve tat-tat-kathāṃ api tat-tat-parvaivānubhūya svaṃ svam āvāsam āsannavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
dāmodarānumodo nāma
aṣṭamaṃ pūraṇam
||8||


*************************************************************

(9)
atha navamaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśaḥ

[1] atha dināntare bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śrī-vrajarājaḥ paryanuyuktavān, vatsa snigdhakaṇṭha, tau khalu vṛkṣau vraje saṅkalpa-pradatayā devatā-sadṛkṣau | tataḥ prāg-janmani kīdṛśāv, atra vā kasmād āgatau, samprati ca kīdṛśatayā kva gatau?

[2] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ dhūrjaṭi-mitrād utpannavantau śrī-devarṣi-varye dhārṣṭyam anuṣṭhitavantau santau, pariṇāmataḥ paramānugraheṇa śrī-devarṣi-varya-kṛta-nigraheṇa vṛkṣatāyām api bhavagad-bhaktatām āgatavantau | pratibhavad-avatāram udbhavatas tasya bṛhadvana-stha-bhavad-gṛhasya tu sadeśe deśe yamalārjuna-veśena sthitavantau | etad-anantaraṃ ca nija-gatim āgatavantau parama-bhagavad-bhaktimantau ca jātavantau | samprati tu tad-bhakti-phala-vyaktim apy ākalayantau vartete |

[3] vrajarājaḥ sakautukam uvāca-kathyatāṃ tathyaṃ, samprati kutra pratiyātau?

[4] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sva-mukha-kamalaṃ namayitvā tuṣṇīm iva sthitvā ca madhukaṇṭhaṃ kaṭākṣeṇekṣāñcakre |

[5] vrajarāja uvāca-saṅkucann iva kathaṃ nocitavān asi?

[6] snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-sambhramam uvāca-deva, vayaṃ kiṃ brūmahe? śrī-caraṇāḥ svayam eva vetsyanti |

[7] vrajarājaḥ sasmitam uvāca-satyaṃ bhavad-uktaṃ punar-uktam eva bhavet, yato bhavato maunam evātra bravītīti rīti-vaśāj jñātavanta eva ca vayam | tathāpi, sva-mukhena sukhena yojayatu bhavān asmān |
[8] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-sarva-sukha-varṣi-śrī-devarṣi-caraṇānāṃ kṛpaṇa-viṣaya-kṛpā-kpta-tad-etad-gatī labdhamatī tāv eva sphuṭam āvām iti |

[9] tad etad ākarṇya nirvarṇita-tan-mukhāḥ śrī-vrajarāja-pramukhāḥ samāhūya bhūyaḥ sa-kautukaṃ sa-sukhaṃ tau militavantaḥ | madhye samupaveśya nirīkṣitavantaś ceti | [10] punas tu tat-praśnānantaraṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ krama-prāptāṃ kathāṃ prāha, [11] tad evaṃ vicitrāt pūrva-caritrād divasa-pañcakānantaraṃ śrīmān upanandaḥ sva-mandiraṃ vindamānaḥ sva-patnīṃ papraccha, adya sva-devara-nara-deva-gṛhe kiṃ gamana-maṅgalaṃ jagṛhe bhavatyā?

[12] patnī prāha-atha kim, ko vā tad gamanaṃ vinā mano mānayituṃ śaknoti, kim uta bhavad-vidha-savidha-sambandhinas te vayam?

[13] patir āha-viśeṣaś cet kathyatām |

[14] patnī prāha-

yasmin prema-pracuraṃ bhayam api tasmin vibhāvyate pracuram |
yadvan netraṃ śaṅkā-viṣayas tadvan na karṇādi ||JGc_1,9.1|| [gīti]

[15] tathā hi, yadyapi niravadyādhāna-vidhātṛ-mātṛ-prabhṛtibhī rakṣyete sabhībhir eva tau, tathāpi khela-velāyāṃ sambhālayitum apāraṇīyatayā sukalam eva vikalayataḥ | tatra cādyatanaṃ vṛttaṃ pratipadyatām-

[16] tau bhavad-bhrātṛjau sa-nija-vraja-vrajeśvara-bhojya-sajjanāya janitāmodāyāṃ yaśodāyāṃ tadīya-sāhāyakā-rohiṇyām api rohiṇyām āśaṅkā-pātrīr dhātrīr vañcayitvā vidūraṃ cañcitavantau | yathā,

dhātrīṇām aparatra karmaṇi manāg dattātmanām agrataḥ
savyāsavya-dṛśor dṛśor aviṣaye sāntarddhi-deśe ca tau |
krīḍā-dambha-vaśāt kramād apagatau vidrutya dūra-sthitau
tatrātha sva-suhṛdbhir uddhata-gaṇaiḥ kolāhalaṃ cakratuḥ ||JGc_1,9.2|| [śārdūla]

[17] atha tathā nikṛtas tat-pālanādhikṛta-dhātrī-vargaḥ kṣaṇāt kṛtāvadhāna-sargaḥ śīghram eva kṛtānumārgaḥ krameṇa svasyākāraṇam akāraṇatām āsāditam avadhārya nijeśvaryor āvedayāmāsa |
[18] tāvac ca tato' py atidūraṃ gambhīra-sarit-tīraṃ gatāv ākarṇya pūtanā-sūdana-prasū rāmāmbālām eva tayoḥ saṅkalanāya cālayāmāsa | æhanta, na jāne khalv arjuna-yugalavad durjana-preryamāṇatayā kaścid anokaho vā nadyavaroho vā skhalatīti mayi pāka-karma-vipākāvaruddhāyāṃ satvaraṃ tvam eva svayaṃ yāhi' iti |
sā ca tatra gatā śīghraṃ vyagrī-bhūtāṅga-mānasā |
sarit-tīra-gataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhagnārjunam athāhvayat ||JGc_1,9.3|| [anuṣṭubh]

[19] tataś ca krīḍā-raṅgākulatayā tad anaṅgīkartari saṅgīśitari kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇāgraje ca tad-anuga-tṛṣṇe, sā parivṛtya sadmāgatya tasya kiñcid bhaya-sthānaṃ prabhava-sthānam eva prasthāpayāmāsa |

[20] tataś ca tan-mātā ca gatvā-

krīḍantaṃ tanayaṃ bālair ativelaṃ sahāgrajam |
vīkṣya stana-miṣāt snehaṃ varṣantī hūtim ātanot ||JGc_1,9.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] na tu sahasā samīpam āpa tat-palāyana-śaṅkayā | āhūti-mādhurī ceyam āsvāda-dhurīṇatāṃ nīyatām-

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇāravindākṣa
tāta ehi stanaṃ piba |
alaṃ vihāraiḥ kṣuc-chrāntas
tad bhavān bhoktum arhati ||[BhP 10.11.15] iti |

[22] tathāpi mithaḥ saṅgharṣayataḥ krīḍā-tarṣavantaṃ tam anāgacchantaṃ dharṣayantī, vicchiduratā-vidhur asajātīya-snehasya dvitīya-pātram ādṛta-sva-vacana-mātratayāvaśyam eva vaśyaṃ śrī-bala-bhadram eva sānukrośaṃ cukrośa-

he rāmāgaccha tātāśu sānujaḥ kulanandana |
prātar eva kṛtāhāraḥ krīḍāśrānto' pi putraka ||
pratīkṣate tvāṃ dāśārha bhokṣyamāṇo vrajādhipaḥ |
ehy āvayoḥ priyaṃ dhehi, svagṛhaṃ yāta bālakāḥ ||[BhP 10.11.16-7]

[23] tato mātṛ-harṣaṇāya nivartayituṃ kṛṣṇaṃ karṣati saṅkarṣaṇe, sacchala-protsāhanaṃ tam eva bhaṇati sma-

dhūli-dhūsaritāṅgas tvaṃ tāta majjanam āvaha |
janmarkṣaṃ te' dya bhavati viprebhyo dehi gāḥ śuciḥ ||[BhP 10.11.18]

[24] punas tadānīm eva gṛhād āgatān bālān ākalayya spṛhāṃ bṛṃhayantī babhāṣe,

paśya paśya vayasyāṃs te mātṛ-mṛṣṭa-svalaṅkṛtān |
tvaṃ ca snātaḥ kṛtāhāro viharasva svalaṅkṛtaḥ ||[BhP 10.11.19]

[25] tad evaṃ bālyam evārabhya vipra-poṣaṇād ātmanas toṣa iti tad ārambhāya stambhamānam āhvānādi-lakṣyeṇa laghu laghu samīpam āsannā sa-rāmaṃ rāmānujaṃ bhujayor gṛhītvā gṛham ānināya |

[26] tataś ca, janmarkṣaṃ te iti mithyā-kathyamānam api tena gṛhītaṃ nitarām eva gṛhītavatī vrajarāja-gṛhiṇī tat parva, yatra duṣṭa-dṛṣṭi-nivāraṇāya sa-yantrā mantrā muhur vinyāsam ūhuḥ |

[27] tad evam avadhāya sa sarva-darśaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ parāmamarśa, satyam āśaṅkitaṃ prajāṃ prati prajāvatyor anayoḥ prajāvatyoḥ, yad idaṃ goṣṭha-prakoṣṭham avaduṣṭam iva dṛśyate | bhavatu, vrajarāja-samājam anu vicārayiṣyāmaḥ |

[28] tatpatnī prāha-vicāraḥ punas tatrabhavaty eva sthāsyate |

[29] atha prātar eva go-vraja-vrajānta-sthāyāṃ sarvāsthāspada-vrajarāja-samāja-rājamānāyām āsthānyāṃ militā gopālā gopāla-nādi-saukaryaṃ nātreti paryālocayāmāsuḥ-

[30] ciravāsenotsannatāsanna-vanatayā bṛhadvanasya | tatra tu vayo-jñānābhyāṃ vṛddhaḥ śrī-rāma-kṛṣṇa-premṇā samṛddhaḥ svāṅka-palyaṅkaṃ sad-alaṅkariṣṇunā madhye madhye ca cibukaṃ gṛhītvā vitatha-praśnam ācariṣṇunā tat tadā krīḍanaka-yācñā-satṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena labhyamānānandaḥ śrīmān upanandaḥ prāvocad akhila-rocanam | iha ca vrajarājasya saṅkocam avalocayan bāla-prajā-mātrasya hita-pakṣam upalakṣayāmāsa | yathā-

æiha na stheyam' itītthaṃ vraja-hitam uktaṃ bhavadbhir yat |
tat punar atibālānāṃ hita-pradhānaṃ mama sphurati ||JGc_1,9.5|| [upagīti]
sahajani-janite yan mama para-para-yatnena rakṣite' py atra |
jātaṃ viplava-jātaṃ, tasmāt kiṃ syād ihorvaritam? ||JGc_1,9.6|| [āryā]
tat-tad-upadrava-jāte kevala-parameśitū rakṣā |
tasmin bhāraṃ dadyād iti ca na khalu tat-parair iṣṭam ||JGc_1,9.7|| [udgīti]
calatā dvayam anucintyaṃ: tyājyaṃ gamyaṃ ca yad dhāma |
tyājyaṃ duḥkha-nidānaṃ, gamyaṃ sukhitā-nidhānaṃ tu ||JGc_1,9.8|| [upagīti]
sthānaṃ tad apadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta duḥkhāya |
bṛhad-ākhyaṃ vanam anupadam aihika-duḥkhāya sāmprataṃ jātam ||JGc_1,9.9|| [gīti]
sthānaṃ tad upadeyaṃ, yad iha paratra ca ghaṭeta saukhyāya |
vṛndāvanāraṇyaṃ cādaḥ samasta-sukhatamam atīva puṇyaṃ ca ||JGc_1,9.10|| [gīti]
govardhana iti nāmā yatrāraṇye giriḥ sphurati |
tat khalu go-jātīnāṃ gopānāṃ cāsti sarvasvam ||JGc_1,9.11|| [upagīti]
gopāḥ kānana-karadā grāmādīnāṃ viniścayābhāvāt |
tad apara-kānana-gamane rājñāṃ cājñā svataḥ-siddhā ||JGc_1,9.12|| [āryā]
sukhato bhayato vā yat kṛtyaṃ kartavyatāṃ yāti |
śīghraṃ yat khalu kāryaṃ valayati śaṅkām alaṃ vilambas tu ||JGc_1,9.13|| [udgīti]
utthātavyaṃ tasmād asmāt sadyo na kāryam ālasyam |
tulitā hy udyama-kalanā kṛtyaṃ yad yad yadā kriyate ||JGc_1,9.14|| [āryā]
iyam asmākam udīkṣā yuṣmabhyaṃ yadi tu rocamānā syāt |
para-vīkṣite' pi vastuni bahu-sammatir utsavaṃ dugdhe ||JGc_1,9.15|| [āryā]
bhavati tu ced iha bhavatāṃ samarthanā tarhi gāvaḥ prāk |
samyak pāyita-vatsāś carantu vṛndāṭavī-vartma ||JGc_1,9.16|| [upagīti]
paścāt paṭa-gṛha-śakaṭāny aṭantu gṛhyaṃ samastam ādāya |
vidhi-vidhi-siddhā seyaṃ vrajanād vrajatā hi goduhāṃ sadane ||JGc_1,9.17|| [gīti]
tataś ca,
tad vākyaṃ paśupa-samūham ūha-śūnyaṃ
svārthāya svayam anugamya kalpate sma |
sādharmya-spṛśi mṛdi paśya bīja-bhedaḥ
sphītaḥ syāt phalati ca tatra nāparatra ||JGc_1,9.18|| [praharṣiṇī]

[31] tad evaṃ paurṇamāsīm api vijñāpya samanujñāpya purataḥ prasthāpya ca śīghram utthāpyatāṃ vrajaḥ iti dundubhi-nirghoṣaṇayā kṛta-poṣaḥ so' yaṃ ghoṣaḥ sva-niruktim evātiriktatayā vyaktavān | gavyānāṃ mānuṣyakānām api kolāhalān mahā-ghoṣāspadatā hi ghoṣatā nirdiṣṭā | yathā,

tadā vraje kalakala-koṭir utthitā
hihī-hihī-jihi-jihi-kāra-miśritā |
ghaḍad ghaḍad ghaḍad iti śākaṭā-ravaḥ
sa-vādyakaḥ punar akhilaṃ-gilaḥ sthitaḥ ||JGc_1,9.19|| [*jabhajasaga]

āropyānasi vṛddhādīn svayam ūḍha-śarāsanāḥ |
gauraveṇa gavāṃ gopā yayur vikramamāṇatām ||JGc_1,9.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

[32] tataś ca saṅkrīḍati śakaṭa-varge saṅkrīḍamāne sati,
śakaṭa-gṛhāṭana-caryāṃ paryākalayan vidūra-go lokaḥ |
vyatiṣajyāvadad etad grāmaḥ kaścic cariṣṇur astīti ||JGc_1,9.21|| [gīti]
pathi tu,
eko dhāvati kaścanāhvayati ko' py atrottaraṃ bhāṣate
kaścit tatra nivṛtya gacchati nijaṃ sambhālayaty anyakaḥ |
sarvo gāyati kṛṣṇa-bālya-caritaṃ bāṣpāyate stambhate
svidyaty ejati romaharṣam ayate vaivarṇyam āsīdati ||JGc_1,9.22|| [śārdūla]

ārūḍha-śakaṭā gopyo vyūḍha-navya-pariṣkriyāḥ |
amandaṃ jagur ānandād ānandān nanda-nandanam ||JGc_1,9.23|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathā,
nanda-mahī-pati-jāta nanda yaśodā-māta |
janma-mahā-maha-digdha ramita-samasta-snigdha ||dhru |
sparśādita-viṣa-yoṣa aparicitāpada-doṣa |
śakaṭa-vighaṭṭana-śeṣa gokula-puṇya-viśeṣa ||
kṛta-nāmabhir abhirāma santata-rāmā-rāma |
riṅga-bhṛtāṅga-naraṅga aṅgīkṛta-sakhi-saṅga ||
laṅghita-māruta-cakra nandita-gokula-śakra |
vatsa-vimocana-moda vraja-jana-śarma-yaśoda ||
sarvānandana-caurya tasmin darśita-śaurya |
ayi dāmodara-līla akhila-sukha-prada-śīla ||JGc_1,9.24|| [2 x 3 gaṇas] iti |

[33] tad evaṃ gāyantyas tad-darśanasya nāthamānā vyatyatikrāmanti sma-

tadā yaśodā-rohiṇyāv ekaṃ śakaṭam āsthite |
rejatuḥ kṛṣṇa-rāmābhyāṃ tat-kathā-śravaṇotsuke ||[BhP 10.11.34]

[34] tatra sthitir, yathā:
maṇi-khacita-suvarṇa-citra-varṇe
śuci-mṛdu-tulikayānukūla-madhye |
gṛha-nibha-śakaṭe virejatus te
suta-ruci-rociṣi rohiṇī-yaśode ||JGc_1,9.25|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[35] tat-kathā tu dvi-vidhā, tat-sambandhinī, tat-kartṛkā ca | pūrvā yathā,

snigdhā nāryaḥ śakaṭam abhito mātarau putrayos tair
jñātājñātair akhila-caritair dhinvate smāviśeṣāt |
premṇaḥ seyaṃ prakṛtir akhilāścarya-rūpā yad uccaiḥ
sarvaṃ svīyaṃ viṣayam amanaḥ-spṛṣṭa-tulyaṃ karoti ||JGc_1,9.26|| [mandākrāntā]

[36] uttarā yathā-

kṛṣṇa uvāca-mātaḥ, kva nu khalu gacchantaḥ sma?

[37] mātā prāha-putra, vṛndāvana-nāmani vana-dhāmani |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadā sadanam āyāsyāmaḥ?

[39] mātā sasmitam āha-vatsāsmad-anuṣaṅgata eva saṅgacchamānaṃ tad āste |

[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kva nu nirūpyatām?

[41] rāmaḥ prahasann āha-kṛṣṇa, pākādi-nitya-kṛtya-sanniveśa-deśādhaḥ-pradeśān mahā-śakaṭa-veśān gṛhān nikaṭata evāṭataḥ paśya |

[42] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-rāmaṃ spṛṣṭvā jahāsa, punar uvāca ca, tathyam idaṃ kathyate sma | yasmād vidūra-kṣitigā api kṣiti-ruhās tathā lakṣyante |

[43] mātā tu rohiṇyā saha sa-hāsam āha sma, putra, ta ete tu na kutracana ca gacchanti, kintu samprati tathā pratīyante mātram |

[44] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-bhavatu, tad vṛndāvanaṃ kutra?

[45] rohiṇy āha-putra, yamunāyāḥ pāre |

[46] rāma uvāca-ekā yamunā dūrataḥ paścān nyastā, purataḥ kim anyāpy asti?

[47] mātā sahāsam āha-putra, kutracid api manāg api na vicchinna-gamanā sā |

[48] rāmas tu mātṛ-mukhaṃ sāścaryatayā sa-sukha-caryaṃ paśyati sma | [49] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatra-bhavatā kila na tarkitaṃ, yat khalv ita iva tatrāccha gacchantī sā dṛśyate sma |

[50] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sollāsaṃ hāsaṃ bibhratoḥ punaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sa-tṛṣṇam uvāca-laghu-mātaḥ, kā tatra śāta-sampad asti yad etāvatā prayāsena prayāsyāmaḥ?

[51] rohiṇy āha-putra, krīḍā-sthānāni krīḍanakāni ca bahūni santi |

[52] kṛṣṇaḥ saharṣaṃ saṅkarṣaṇa-niṣkalaṅka-vidhor aṅkaṃ nija-śyāma-dhāmnālaṅkurvann eva sāṅga-praṇayatayā samuttānitāṅgas tan-mukham unmukhaṃ paśyan vihasan vilasan muhur luṭhati sma | [53] saṅkarṣaṇas tu tan-mukham anu mukhaṃ nidhāya muhur vihasita-līlāṃ vidhāya cirāya taṃ hāsayati sma |

[54] atha yamunā-taraṅga-saṅgha-saṅgata-māruta-digdha-snigdha-vana-lekheyam āsannā iti mātṛ-yugala-saṃlāpaṃ niśamya samyag utthitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṅkarṣaṇa-saṅkaraḥ prāg ajñātān jñātān api naga-mṛga-khagān hasantībhiḥ skhalita-dantībhir vivādataḥ sarvān apūrvān iva pṛcchann uttaram āyacchaṃś ca tat-kūlānukūla-vanam āsasāda |

[55] tatra praśnottare yathā-

ko' sau vṛkṣaḥ samantād aniśa-cala-dalaḥ? pippalaḥ | ko' ṇḍa-koṭiṃ
sūte? soḍumbarākhyaḥ ka iha ghana-jaṭā-vyāpta-mūrtir? baṭaḥ saḥ |
itthaṃ navyāṃ vanāntar-gatim anu jananī-ḍimba-saṃvāda-jātaṃ
lokaṃ pīyūṣa-varṣair asukhayad akhilaṃ tatra tatrāticitram ||JGc_1,9.27|| [sragdharā]

kiṃ ca-

gaurāḥ kṛṣṇa-pradhānāpluta-gati-paśavaḥ ke ramante? hariṇyaḥ
ke vāmī sairibhāśva-pratima-tanudharā? rohiṣākhyāḥ prasiddhāḥ |
ke śṛṅgānekaśākhā-śavalita-vapuṣaḥ? śambarākhyās tad evaṃ
mātur gīr-jñāta-nāmā sa jayati sa-balo nanda-gopāla-bālaḥ ||JGc_1,9.28|| [sragdharā]

api ca-
citraḥ ko' pi? mayūraḥ ka iha mṛdukuhūgāyakaḥ? kokilākhyaḥ
ko vaktuṃ vaṣṭi vāṇīṃ naravad api? śukaḥ puṣpagaḥ kaś ca? bhṛṅgaḥ |
itthaṃ mātṛ-dvayena prathama-vana-game saṃlapantau hasantau,
bālau gopāla-rāmau vraja-kula-mahilāḥ śarmabhiḥ siñcataḥ sma ||JGc_1,9.29|| [sragdharā]
athāgatās taraṇi-sutā-taṭaṃ vraja-
prajā-vrajāḥ sa-śakaṭa-dhenu-saṅkaṭam |
sa-sambhramaṃ taritu-manastayā ca te
parasparaṃ kalakala-kīrṇam abhraman ||JGc_1,9.30|| [jabhasajaga]

[56] tataś ca dvāv api bhrātarau mātarau vihāya, paramam unnatatamaṃ vrajeśituḥ pituḥ śakaṭam āgatāv, ūrdhva-sthityā dalad-indīvara-sundaratā-śāli-kālindīṃ prāṇi-vṛnda-prīṇi vṛndāvanam api phulla-dṛśā dadṛśatuḥ |

[57] śrī-vrajeśvarādayas tu parasparam ūcuḥ-aho, rūpam iha pārīṇa-vanyā-sambandhinyā bhāsvat-kanyāyāḥ, yā khalu pratibimba-saṃvalanayā vṛndāvanāntam antar-vahantī vicitra-citra-paṭṭa-paṭavad ācarati | [58] aho madhurīṇāṃ sādhu-rītir asya ca vṛndāvanasya, yat khalu nīlābhaṃ sita-pīta-lohita-prasūnālibhir niḥsarad-āsāra-vidyotamāna-vidyut-kānti-rohita-rohita-nīrada-vad ābhāsamānaṃ dūrato' py amṛta-pūram arpayati | yasya cākṛṣṭa-tripiṣṭapa-pada-ṣaṭpada-padatayā vyakta-daurlabhyaṃ samākarṣi-saurabhyaṃ ghrāṇābhyāgatānāṃ dūram ārabhya pratyudgami sabhājaka-sabhya-vṛndam iva labhyate | [59] yasya ca vicitra-patri-kṛtrima-kala-kalila-kākalī-saṅkula-kolāhala-kulam ākarṣaṇa-mantra ivārtha-grahaṇaṃ vināpi sa-karṇakaṃ janyuṃ nijāśrayābhyarṇam ākarṣati |

[60] tad evaṃ paśyatoḥ śṛṇvator api sa-tṛṣṇayo rāma-kṛṣṇayor gopāḥ gāḥ pārayituṃ vyāpāraṃ kārayāmāsuḥ,
nīraṃ taraṇi-kanyāyās tīraṃ ca taraṇe tadā |
go-mayaṃ gomaya-mayaṃ kṣaṇād ajani sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,9.31|| [anuṣṭubh]

[61] tīrṇāsu goṣu tathā karṇīrathād avatīrṇāsu parijana-paricchada-sahitāsu gopa-vanitāsu, kāśa-kuśa-śara-vaṃśa-varair alaṅkarmīṇa-nirmita-paraspara-naddha-plava-rājī rāja-paddhatir ivāsambādhatayā sādhitā | [62] tataś ca pārāvārīṇa-bhūmyor ekatāyāṃ kṛtāyām avārīṇam iva pārīṇam madhupurī-kālīya-hradayor antarālaṃ tad vana-bhāgaṃ sarva eva gāyantaḥ prahasantaḥ krīḍantaś ca śakaṭa-ghaṭayāpi praviviśuḥ | tad evam evoktam,

vṛndāvanaṃ sampraviśya sarva-kāla-sukhāvaham |
tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat ||[BhP 10.11.35] iti|

[63] rāma-kṛṣṇāu ca baddha-tṛṣṇāv āsādita-tīropakaṇṭhāv utkaṇṭhayā bhuvi śakaṭād utplutau pluta-samplutāhvānataḥ sukha-samanvitaṃ sakhīn anvag vidhāya pratyagram api pratyagrāyamāṇa-vaicitrī-gahaṇaṃ gahanam avagāhamānau savyāpasavyayoḥ paśyantau caraṇa-cāritām evācaritavantau | tadā ca kim anyad varṇanīyam, samastaṃ vṛndāvanam api kṛṣṇena spṛṣṭaṃ hṛṣṭam eva nirṇīya parāmṛṣṭam | yataḥ,

yad gānaṃ vipinasya kokila-kale nṛtyaṃ latā-vibhrame
romṇām utthitam aṅkure ca kavitaṃ yogyān nidānādṛte |
tan mithyā yadi kṛṣṇa-saṅgati-vaśāt tasmiṃs tathā varṇyate
satyaṃ tarhi sadāpi tat tad akhilaṃ yasmād darīdṛśyate ||JGc_1,9.32|| [śārdūla]

[64] tataś ca tau kvacid vikramaṇena kvacit tu snigdha-jana-skandhādy-ākramaṇena bandhubhir āsvādyamānānavadya-lālityāmṛtau śubha-śakuna-sambhṛtau vatsa-krīḍanābhidha-yamunā-ghaṭṭataḥ saṭṭīkarākhyaṃ pradeśam āsedatuḥ |

[65] athāvataraṇa-turya-ghoṣa-jāte rājñā samanujñāte, taṃ paścān nidhāya dakṣiṇa-paścimām agre vidhāya sarve samākīrṇa-vistīrṇa-deśatayāvatīrṇāḥ |

loka-hūti-vyakta-ceṣṭaṃ tadā nandādi-veṣṭitam |
vṛndāvanam idaṃ reje supta-jāgarita-prabham ||JGc_1,9.33|| [anuṣṭubh]
tatra cakrur vrajāvāsaṃ śakaṭair ardha-candravat |
yad-antaḥ-pūritaṃ gobhiḥ krameṇa ghana-rītibhiḥ ||JGc_1,9.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
śrī-hari-vaṃśe ca,
niveśaṃ vipulaṃ cakre gavāṃ caiva hitāya ca |
śakaṭāvarta-paryantaṃ candrārdhākāra-saṃsthitam ||iti | [2.9.20-1]

[66] evaṃ taddine śakaṭair eva cakruḥ, dināntare tu,
kaṇṭakībhiḥ pravṛddhābhis tathā kaṇṭakibhir drumaiḥ |
nikhātocchrita-śākhābhir abhiguptaṃ samantataḥ ||iti | [2.9.22]

go-purasya puraḥ kṛtvā govardhana-dharādharam |
gopa-vāsaḥ sa tatrāsīn nagopa-vasatir yataḥ ||JGc_1,9.35|| [anuṣṭubh]
paurastya-vastya-tyāge' pi tat-tan-maryādayācitaḥ |
vrajākāras tathaivāsīt kṛṣṇāpāre yathā sthitaḥ ||JGc_1,9.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

aṣṭa-krośīm āyataṃ goṣṭham etan
madhye tasmin vistṛtaṃ cārdham asyāḥ |
etan mānaṃ cātra lokasya dṛṣṭyā
śaktyānantācintya-dhāmatvam eva ||JGc_1,9.37|| [śālinī]

madhye rājñaḥ sadma tat-pārśvatas tad-
bhrātṝṇāṃ tad-bāhyatas tat pareṣām |
yadvat premaṇy antaraṅgādi-rītir
vāse' pi syād aucitī tadvad eva ||JGc_1,9.38|| [śālinī]

[67] atha tatra parama-śarmaṇā gamyamāna-samaya-vraje pūrvavad vraje krīḍā-ratayor api tayor vana-didṛkṣā punar atīva vilakṣaṇā jātā | tataś ca pratidinam api gavāvanāya vanāya prayātena tātena samaṃ samantata eva vrajataḥ sma | yatra-

vṛndāvanaṃ govardhanaṃ yamunā-pulināni ca |
vīkṣyāsīd uttamā prītī rāma-rāmānujātayoḥ ||JGc_1,9.39|| [BhP 10.11.36]

yathā,
prādhānyād atidivya-vṛkṣa-vitater vṛndāvanaṃ ratna-bhū-
palyaṅkānvita-pīṭha-jetṛ-dṛśadāṃ vṛndasya govardhanaḥ |
glau-cūrṇodbhava-raṅga-bhūmi-vijayi-sthalyāvaler aṃśumat-
kanyāyāḥ pulinālir utsava-śataṃ dugdhe sma mugdhaṃ tayoḥ ||JGc_1,9.40|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[68] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam idaṃ sāñjalitayā vyānañja,

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava gopādhināyaka |
pālyaṃ karoti yo viśvaṃ bālyasya caritād api ||JGc_1,9.41||
[69] tad evaṃ tal-līlānāṃ sākṣāt-prathāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vṛttāyāṃ pūrva-vṛttavat tad-dine' pi sarve' py ānandānām akharvāṇāṃ kharveṇa karburitā nija-nijālayaṃ kalayāmāsuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
śrī-vṛndāvana-deśe praveśo nāma
navamaṃ pūraṇam
||9||


*************************************************************

(10)

atha daśamaṃ pūraṇam

vatsāsurādy-utsādanam

[1] atha prātar api pūrvavat kathā prathate sma |

[2] yathā snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca- athānayor atibālyād ūrdhva-vilāsam ārabhamāṇaṃ sukumāraṃ kumāratā-śeṣaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | yathā-
mukta-stanyam udañcad aṅgavalayaṃ cāñcalya-paryākulaṃ
khelā-cañcad-akharva-netra-yugalaṃ śaśvat-prahāsānanam |
nānā-kautuka-bhāvitaṃ sakhijanakrīḍāvilāsāspadaṃ
vatsekṣā-spṛhi rāma-kṛṣṇa-kalitaṃ kaumāram antar bhaje ||JGc_1,10.1|| [śārdūla]
api ca,
śubhraśyāmau nīla-pītābha-vastrau
śṛṅgī-pārīdhvāna-śikṣāsu dakṣau |
krīḍā-lolau mitra-varge vicitraṃ
citrīyete rāma-kṛṣṇau kumārau ||JGc_1,10.2|| [śālinī]

[3] etad-avadhi ca vastra-paridhānaṃ krameṇa niścitaṃ jātaṃ, yathā-

vastraṃ dadhāti jananī-nihitaṃ prayatnāt
kṣipraṃ ca bandhana-dhiyā svayam ujjahāti |
bhūyas tad ardati bibharti ca yasya cārdhaṃ
vrīḍāṃ vikalpya laghu nityayati sma kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,10.3|| [vasantatilakā]

[4] tatra nityam eva gojātam anuyātena tātena saha yātavantau samantād alaṃ tau bhramataḥ | yathā,
agacchatāṃ tatra vane janānāṃ
snehārthināṃ kroḍa-gatau pituś ca |
apṛcchatāṃ tat-prati-vastu bālāv
ayacchatāṃ śarma ca rāma-kṛṣṇau ||JGc_1,10.4|| [upajāti 11]

[5] tatra ca nivāryamāṇāv api visphāry-aham-pūrvikayā go-goyugaṃ gogoyuga-yugaṃ go-ṣaḍ-gavam api yugapad vaśayantāv akrīḍatām | anantaram api parasparam aparasparaṃ sadravam eva dravantau vighaṭita-dhenv-anaḍuha-saṅghaṭṭāv uddhatā dhenur vṛṣabhān api śṛṅga-grāhaṃ nivartayataḥ sma | kiṃ ca, pañcakenāpi paśūn gṛhṇītaḥ sma |

[6] dina-katipaye punar evaṃ gata-samaye tad etad upadhārya vrajeśvaryā patiṃ prati praṇaya-sphurad-upālambhaṃ bhaṇitaṃ, kim idam apūrvam iva kurvanti tatra-bhavantaḥ? iti | tena ca lajjātaṅkau sajjatā tau vañcayatā vanaṃ cañcatāmunānumatā taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca tan-mātā vana-gamanatas tanayam atipraṇayān niruddhavatī | [7] niruddhau ca tāv utkaṇṭhāviṣṭhāv arodiṣṭām | tatra ca kadācid ahnāya nihnavam ārabhya pitur abhyarṇaṃ gacchantau, savayobhyaḥ sukhaṃ yacchantau vartmāparikalya vrajabahir upaśalya-sthair vatsa-pālyair bālaiḥ kṛta-melantau khelantau tat-pālāyamānau mumudāte |

[8] tad evaṃ tayor asakṛtkṛtim anubhūya bhūyaḥ śrī-vraja-bhūpatī dampatī sukha-sambhūyamānatāyām api bhavya-dūyamāna-manastayā mantrayāmāsatuḥ: yadi go-saṅgāvasthānaṃ vinā na sthātuṃ pārayatas, tarhi vraja-sadeśa-deśe vatsān eva tāvat sañcārayatām iti |

[9] tad etad eva vrajarājaḥ sahajādibhir mantra-vidbhiḥ saha mantra-sahatayā vicārya, tantra-vidbhiḥ puṇya-dinam avadhārya, puṇyāha-vācanādikam api sañcārya tābhyāṃ go-bāla-pālanārambham ācārayāmbabhūva | [10] tābhyām eva saha mahā-gopālā mahaṃ vidhāya manasi ca sukhaṃ nidhāya nija-nija-bālān vatsa-pālān kalayāmāsuḥ | yasya cādau jananī-janitena majjana-sajjanena bhojana-bhajanena vasana-vasanena sad-alaṅkaraṇa-dharaṇena vetra-netra-muralī-gavalānāṃ valanena ca bala-kṛṣṇau śobhāṃ lebhāte |

[11] kṛṣṇas tv ānīte upānahau nahi-nahi-kāreṇa bahiś cakāra, kula-paramparā-gata-dhana-godhan-samārādhana-dharma-marma-bādhanaṃ hi tat-prasādhana-vaśād bhavati iti | tataḥ kṛṣṇa-bhāvam anubhavatā rāmeṇāpi tathānumatam | [12] duṣkara-gaṇanāni godhanāni tu nūnaṃ kṛta-tad-avadhānāni tad-ānukūlyāya prakhara-khara-khura-khanana-khuralībhir mṛn-maya-reṇūn api puṣpa-reṇūn iva vidhāya karkarākaṇṭakādikam api khaṇḍaśas tathā sandhāya tadīya-caraṇa-pracāra-bhūmiṃ sukha-sañcāratayā kārayāmāsuḥ | vasudhā ca sudhā-sekam eva tadīya-caraṇa-sañcāreṇa manvānā vṛndayā saha ca yogaṃ tanvānā tad-ānukūlyāvaśeṣaṃ niravaśeṣaṃ cakāra | yathā ca khadira-vanādikam api sukha-sañcārāya samyag adhikaṃ bhavati | [13] yathā ca sarvatra tadīya-caraṇa-kiśalayālaya-sūkṣma-rekhā-lekhānām udayaḥ sarva-mud-ayanaṃ bhavatīti prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ |

[14] tad evaṃ mahā-maṅgala-saṅgatatayā vatsa-cāraṇotsavam anukriyamāṇe prayāṇe samudgata-śobha-samudgaka-vicitrac-chatra-cāmara-paṭṭa-paṭādi-nānā-sāmagrī-saṅgraha-vyagrībhūta-karā bhuvana-śubhaṅkarā jita-vṛndākarāḥ kiṅkara-dārakās tāv anusarantaḥ kim apy antaḥ-sukham anubabhūvuḥ | [15] tatra ca mātara-pitarāv ārabhya pratyāgāra-dvāraṃ sarvābhir anarvācīnābhir vara-varṇinībhir mahā-dhanair nirmañchyamānau dīpāyamāna-maṇibhir nīrājyamānau praphulla-surabhi-prasūnair abhivṛṣyamāṇau maṅgala-saṅgha-saṅgata-gītaiḥ saṅgīyamānau yathārhaṃ tad-antika-vacana-kānti-santatibhiḥ santoṣyamāṇau, purastād vikīrṇa-vistīrṇa-nayanair nirvarṇyamānau gurūn abhivādya niravadya-vādya-prasādyamāna-kautuka-pratataṃ pratasthāte | [16] yatra divya-gaṇāś ca tadvad eva dīvyanti sma | tataś ca-

veṇu-vetra-dala-śṛṅgavaṭībhiḥ
kanduka-bhramara-dāru-naṭībhiḥ |
krīḍinau sa-śiśu-go-suta-jāte
nīla-pīta-vasanau rurucāte ||JGc_1,10.5|| [svāgatā]

[17] tad anu, dūrataḥ sūratatayā purataḥ paśyadṛśaḥ pitṛtatsadṛśas te kāṃścit prauḍhān ūḍhāvadhānān vidhāya, cārapradeśavicāram abhidhāya ca, kramata eva vyutkramataḥ kramamāṇāḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ parāvavṛtire | [18] rāma-rāmānujādayaś ca kiñcid añcitvā-

visārya vatsān āvārya paritaḥ śādvale sthale |
khelāṃ cakrur mitho melād āvelāṃ bhojanāgateḥ ||JGc_1,10.6|| [anuṣṭubh]
yathā,
veṇuṃ vādayatoḥ phalādi kiratoḥ śiñjat-tulākoṭi-bhāg-
aṅghribhyāṃ kṣipator vṛṣānukaraṇaiḥ saṃyudhyator etayoḥ |
bhrātror nirjayinor mitho drava-vaśād uccaiḥ sakhāyaś ca te
pārṣṇi-grāhatayā yudhaṃ vidadhataḥ kolāhalaṃ cakrire ||JGc_1,10.7|| [śārdūla]

[19] tataś ca tau vatsāṃs tṛṇair āpyāyya jalam āpāyya sarvān vilokitavantau | śrī-kṛṣṇas tu teṣu kasyacid gaṇḍādi-kaṇḍūti-khaṇḍanena bāhu-daṇḍa-kṛta-kaṇṭhāvaguṇṭhanena, mātaraṃ militum icchasi? melayiṣyāmi iti tat-karṇe mithaḥ kapola-melana-pūrvaka-vṛthā-varṇanena ca tam upacarya sukham upalabdhavān |

[20] atha bhrātarau sakhibhir jalāplavana-kelim ācarya vanya-veśa-viśeṣam apy āsajjya caraṇa-caryayā carantāv apūrva-mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ samantāl lakṣayantau vailakṣyam āsedatuḥ | tatra ca,
rutam anukurutas tau līlayā yasya jantoḥ
samudayati tadīyaṃ jāti-mātraṃ tadāśu |
bhaṇitam atha vidhattas tad-viruddhasya tasmin
yadi bhayam anu tasmāl līyate taj javena ||JGc_1,10.8|| [mālinī]

[21] tataś cāhnāya madhyāhnāśanam ādāya sva-sva-dhāmataḥ samāgatābhis tad-ucitābhir vanitābhir janitānandanaḥ śrīmān nanda-nandanaḥ sakhi-vṛndam ānandayan vāṇīya-māna-veṇu-raṇitenākāraṇayā maṅkṣu saṅkalayāmāsa | saṅkalitāṃś ca sakhīn eṇīdṛśaḥ śreṇīkṛtya cādṛtya ca samupaveśitān suveśitān madhyam adhyāsita-śyāma-rāmān bhojana-kāmān krama-niśāmanayā yām anayā jemayāmāsuḥ | [22] yatra narmaṇā śarma-dānāya kiñcit kaścit kiñcit kaścid viśiślāghe śaślāghe ca | yatra ca tair vivadamānānāṃ saṃvadamānānāṃ cānyāsāṃ vacana-prativacana-śravaṇa-kautukānantaraṃ dhātrī-gaṇa-pātrī kācit tu dāsera-bālakān prati phelā-visarjana-rañjanāya pūrti-vyañjanayā bhojana-vitṛṣṇatām anucariṣṇuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prati sa-kāku jagāda-

mayā yatnād etad drava-madhuram ārād upahṛtam
jananyā rāmasya prayatana-yujā sādhitam idam |
bhavan-mātrā cāsya svadana-vidhaye datta-śapathaṃ
muhuḥ sandiṣṭaṃ tan nikhilam upayuṅkṣva trayam api ||JGc_1,10.9|| [śikhariṇī]

[23] tad evaṃ kautuka-viśeṣeṇa jāte bhojana-śeṣe racitācamanaṃ tam ananta-guṇa-kamanaṃ rāma-dāmādibhiḥ sahitaṃ sahitaṃ sā punaḥ karpūra-rasa-pūra-pūrṇa-khapura-pūrita-sacūrṇa-svarṇa-varṇa-parṇa-puṭa-dāna-puraḥ-saram evam avādīt, lālya-pālyamāna-mātṛ-sandeśatayā bālyam apahāya tūrṇam eva vraja-sadanaṃ pūrṇam ācaraṇīyam |

[24] atha kiñcid dūraṃ gatvā tasya teṣāṃ ca khelā-melābhiniveśaṃ matvā grīvāṃ parāvartya nartyamāna-nayanatayā samarthāṃs tat-pālakān bālakān praty uvāca-are re, śīghram evāyaṃ prāṇayanīyo vraja-dharaṇīśa-praṇayinyāḥ prāṇasya prāṇaḥ iti |

[25] tad evaṃ gatāsu tāsu sāgrajaḥ sa tu duṣparihara-bāṣpa-cchedya-sa-puṣpa- tṛṇa-mukhān vatsān vrajābhimukhān vidhāya śanaiś cārayan gāyan nṛtyan hasan krīḍan divi-carair brāhmaṇair brāhmaṇaiḥ stūyamānaḥ sumanobhiś ca sumanobhir vṛṣyamāṇaḥ svagṛhāya vartma jagṛhe |

[26] tataś ca vatsāvāsaṃ yāvat sāgraja-mitra-vrajatayā yathākramaṃ vikramamānas tatra ca vatsān saṅkṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatayā ramamāṇas tal-lāvaṇya-darśanena harṣamānas tat prāg eva sarvair vraja-vāsibhir upavrajyamānaḥ snānādi-pūrvakaṃ divyam ambaraṃ valayamānaḥ śīghram eva bhojanaṃ bhajamānaḥ punar api go-dohana-bhūmi-gamanena sukhaṃ yajamānas tat-tan-mātṛ-nāmabhir vatsān hvayamānaḥ sambhramatas tad-gamana-vyatikramāt prahāsa-maya-mānaḥ pradugdhāni dugdhāni ca tāni kiṅkara-nikareṇa gṛhaṃ hārayamāṇaḥ punar ālayam āgamya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ mātaram ānandya tām anu vindamānaś candra-śālikāṃ viśramāya śrayamāṇaḥ punar sarveṣām atiharṣaṃ vavarṣa | prasvāpya ca taṃ ca taṃ ca sā ca sā ca mātā paritaḥ parijana-kumārān sannidhāpya gṛha-vyavahārāya bṛhad-dhāma jagāma |

[27] tad evaṃ dina-katipaye parama-ramaṇena gamita-samaye sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsa-nāmā yathārha-varṇa-kṛta-varṇanataḥ samākīrṇa-tat-tad-vṛndāvanāgamanādi-vṛttāntaḥ svāntaś cintayāmāsa-

[28] hanta, satyatā-sāreṇa devyā vacanānusāreṇa nanda-gopa-ḍimbhatā-dambha eva sa ko' pi gopitaḥ sambhāvyate, yena nūtanāvayavenāpi duḥsaha-mahasaḥ pūtanādayaḥ sahasā gāmbhīryāvṛttena vīryātiśayenālambhanīyatāṃ lambhitāḥ | trasyati ca tasya nāma-dhāma-vaśān mama hṛdayam | tasmād asau chalata evotkalanīyaḥ | hanta, chalān apy uttaram uttaram atiriktaṃ yuktam eva te prayuktavantaḥ | tathāpi kadarthitī-bhūya vyarthī-bhūtāḥ iti vicārya, punar api taṃ praṇidhiṃ sannidhiṃ nikāyyataḥ samānāyya papraccha, aye, tvayedam apy avakalitaṃ, jātau kasyāṃ tasyādaraḥ sneha-bharaś ca paramaḥ parāmṛśyate?

[29] sa covāca-deva, go-vatseṣu tad-utsekaḥ pratīyate |

[30] kaṃsa uvāca-samyag gamyatāṃ nijam eva harmyam | punaś cānyam uvāca-ākāryatāṃ purataḥ sa vatsāsuraḥ | sa ca śacī-pater api klamanaḥ | sa-sambhrama-vikrama-kramatayā tenānīya samarpitaḥ pānīya-lavavad drava-pravaṇatāvastha eva tasthau | tena ca sambandhatām āśaṃsan pāṃśu-saṅghaval labdha-dhvaṃsaḥ kaṃsas tūpāṃśu taṃ sutam iva śaśaṃsa, vatsa vatsāsura, gaccha nandasya vrajam | gatvā ca vatsāṃś cārayataḥ kumārayatas tat-kumārasya sadeśam āsādya nijaṃ vatsa-veśam utpādya tasyāpakāram ārabhasva |

[31] tataḥ sa ca, yathājñāpayanti rājñām ājñāpakāḥ iti tad-vacanānupathātmā tat pratiśāsanād atrāsam eva tatrājagāma | yatra svacche vatsa-krīḍana-nāmani yāmuna-kacche tad-vidha-māraka-karmā vraja-rāja-janmā vatsān mānayan nayana-viṣayaṃ viṣa-dharam iva taṃ cakāra |

[32] atha matsaratas tata itaḥ saratas tasya gandhānusandhānataḥ kṛtsnān khaṭa-deśam aṭataḥ śakṛtkarīn vyagraṃ paśyataḥ paśyann agrajaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjanū rahaḥ sa-vyājaṃ vyajahāra, bṛhad-bhrātaḥ, prātar anāyātaḥ paricīyate vā ko' yam upatoyaṃ pratīyate vatsaḥ?

[33] rāma uvāca-bhrātar, nahi nahi |

[34] kṛṣṇa uvāca-nirūpyatām |

[35] rāma uvāca-bhīṣaṇa-prakṛtir iva pratīyate |

[36] kṛṣṇa uvāca-pūrvaja, pūrva-devo' yam |

[37] rāma uvāca-satyam, yasmād asmāsu vatseṣu cākasmād adṛṣṭijādṛṣṭir asya dṛśyate |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-yadi bhavad-ādiṣṭaṃ syāt tarhy etaṃ diṣṭāntam āsādayāmi |

[39] rāma uvāca-lokataḥ kalaṅkataḥ śaṅke |

[40] kṛṣṇa uvāca-maraṇe ditya-patyatā param āgatya pratyakṣī-bhaviṣyaty asya | tataḥ ko' pi nāpavadeta |

[41] rāmaḥ saharṣam uvāca-dviṣantapa, sacchalam etaṃ sacchalam eva mandaṃ mandam abhyavaskanda |

[42] atha śrīvatsa-vakṣāś ca vatsān anyāṃś cucukāreṇa sannidhānaḥ kaṇṭha-gaṇḍa-piciṇḍādau kaṇḍūm apanayamānaḥ, sarvataḥ krīḍan gāyan parva tanvann ivāsīt |

[43] tatas tasyāpi labdha-chidraṃ-manyasya, kūṭa-mayyā sva-kaṇḍūti-vighaṭanecchayā nikaṭam aṭatas, tad akarkaśa-mudrayā sahasā tān hitvā taṃ sa-puccha-pādaṃ gṛhītvā bhramayāmāsa |
yāvacchaḥ parivartanaṃ bhramayatā vatsasya cakre' munā
tāvacchaḥ pratipat kramān niragamad rūpāntaraṃ cāgamat |
krīḍāyāḥ phala-pātanārtham iva ca kṣipte kapitthopari
jñātṛtvaṃ naṭavat kalāṃ ca pṛthukās te tasya śaślāghire ||JGc_1,10.10|| [śārdūla]

atha devaiḥ prasūnāni vṛṣṭāni hasitāni ca |
na nāsayā na ca dṛśā bhinnatāṃ netum īśire ||JGc_1,10.11|| [anuṣṭubh]

[44] tad anu ca parihāsa-bhāsamāna-hāsaṃ divya-sabhāsadas tad idam avadaṃś ca, nūnam etad eva deva-vairi-vairiṇas tātparyaṃ paryavasyati |

vayaṃ gāṃ gopālāḥ paricinumahe tad-dviṣam api
praticchanne rūpe' py anumiti-nidāna-vyatikarāt |
ato re re vatsākṛti-suraripo mad-vidha-karāt
kathaṃ te mokṣaḥ syād iha laṣasi cet pretya bhavatu ||JGc_1,10.12|| iti | [śikhariṇī]

tad evaṃ-

tau vatsād api rakṣantau sarvaṃ lokaṃ rarakṣatuḥ |
yad-arthaṃ prātarāśādi yasmin daitya-vadhādi ca ||JGc_1,10.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

[45] tataś ca tad-dine' pi śrī-kṛṣṇa-rāmayoḥ svadhāma-samāgamanaṃ jātam, kintu tad-vṛttam aniṣṭam iti tad-iṣṭa-gaṇaḥ sarva evāvariṣṭa | tac ca, na jāne kiṃ-vadantī kiṃvadantī syād, iti sacintībhūya |

kaṃsas tu tasmād vatsapād api vatsāsura-nirvāsanam apasarpa-mukhād viṣam iva karṇa-randhra-sparśa-mātreṇāntaḥ sambhūya bhṛśaṃ dṛśau nimīlayāmāsa | tena daśamīm iva daśāṃ prāpitaḥ | sa tu mantribhiḥ kathañcid bahir avadhāpitaḥ sārdham eva tair idam acāru vicārayāmāsa, hanta sambhāvitā dambhānvitā bahavaḥ prasthāpitāḥ, na tu tair bhadraṃ kiñcid api sañcitam | teṣāṃ dhīpsā-vīpsā hi na hīpsāṃ trātavatī, pratyuta tān eva psātavatī | tataḥ kiṃ kurmaḥ?

[46] mantriṇa ūcuḥ, deva, kevalaṃ bakam atra balam avalambāmahe, yatas tajjātāv eva dambha-sambhārā gambhīrāyante |

[47] kaṃsa uvāca-āṃ āṃ, mama suhṛttamaḥ sa eva kevalas tatra prasthāpanāya sthāpyatām ity ānāyya tathādiṣṭaḥ sad-aniṣṭaḥ sa duṣṭaḥ kaṃsa-puṣṭaḥ samprati baka-sthala-nāmānaṃ nāndīśvara-giri-samīpa-dhāmānam upasarasaṃ pradeśaṃ bhāvi-kṛṣṇa-praveśam adhigamyābhigamya giri-śṛṅga-bhramārambhaṃ dambhaṃ dadhamānas tasthau | yatra tulya-paryāyatayā dambha eva gahvarāyate sma |

[48] tadā ca śrī-gopāla-valitā gopāla-bālā go-bālān pālayantaḥ pānīyaṃ pāyayantaḥ kūlam anusthāpayantaḥ svayam api payaḥ-pānam ayantaḥ parasparaṃ snapayantaḥ samutthāya ca kalāpayantaś cikrīḍuḥ | kalāpayantaś ca puṣpāharaṇāya parataḥ pracāram āceruḥ, tam ācarantaś ca taṃ bakam īkṣāmāsur utprekṣāmāsuś ca: aho, girir ayaṃ dūrata eva kutaḥ? puras tasya śṛṅgam | tataḥ sadya evādaḥ śata-manyunā manyunā śata-koṭi-troṭitam iti ghaṭate | punar nicāyya ca procuḥ, nedaṃ giri-śṛṅgaṃ saṅgacchate, kintu jantu-viśeṣaḥ so' yaṃ mantum iva cikīrṣann amitaśīrṣaṃ vartate, yata ugram-paśyatayā kharatā-cañcu-cuñcutayā ca baka iva parāmṛśyate |

[49] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca-
ākārāt pakṣitulyaḥ syād vyāpārān na ca pakṣivat |
bakaḥ kiṃ navakaḥ sākṣāt kūṭavat sthitir īkṣyate? ||JGc_1,10.14|| [anuṣṭubh]

[50] atra tatra jigamiṣann eva samiṣa-śliṣṭatāviśiṣṭaṃ kūṭa-śabdaṃ paṭhitavān | [51] atha samuddaṇḍa-daṇḍa-varaṇḍa-sakhi-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ puṇḍarīka-locanas taṃ jānann apy ajānann iva tasya tuṇḍa-sannidhim eva gamane' vadhiñcakāra | sparśa-viṣa-viṣadhara-viśeṣa-kumāraḥ kautukātireka-vaśād bhekasyeva |

[52] tataś ca gaṇḍūpadaṃ manyamānaḥ sa ca maṇḍūka iva kuṇḍali-pogaṇḍaṃ taṃ nijagāra, na tu kiñcit kuñcayitum api śaśāka | kintu hanta, hanta, sphūrtiṃ prati santama-sadharmaṇā tena karmaṇā śrī-rāma-dāmādīn prāṇair vikalitāṃ kalayāmāsa |
sva-bhrātṛ-vīryaṃ januṣā vidann api
pralamba-kārir baka-ceṣṭite' rditaḥ |
bhaiṣmīkṛte tasya gatau yathaiva sa
premā hi sarvaṅgila-bhāvam ṛcchati ||JGc_1,10.15|| [upajāti 12]

[53] atha bakaḥ sva-kaṇṭhāvaṭe kṛpīṭa-yonivat kapaṭa-tejaskaṃ taṃ jhaṭity ujjagāra | tataś ca, so' yaṃ mama hṛdayam abhrākṣīd iti vibhāvya punas tan nigaraṇa-yogyaṃ nādrākṣīt, kintu tataḥ parāṅ-mukhaḥ sa punar baka iva mūrkhaḥ sura-śātrava-bakas tejo-mātra-gātratayāvagatam api taṃ troṭi-koṭibhyāṃ troṭayitum udayuṅkta | [54] sa tu śauṭīrya-koṭīśvaras tat-troṭī karābhyāṃ vighaṭayaṃs taṃ sa-pāṭavaṃ pāṭayāmāsa, bhīmo jarāsandham iva, bālo vīraṇam iva vā |

yadā murāriṃ nijagāra kahvas
tadā sakhāyaḥ sabalā mumūrcchuḥ |
udgīrṇavān yarhi tadānvacetan
svabhāva-jaṃ prema parān apekṣi ||JGc_1,10.16|| [upajāti 11]

[55] yatra vṛndārakā dārakāś ca kramān mumudire | yathā-

bakāsure vatsasurāri-ghātinā
hate surā nartana-vādya-vartanāḥ |
te nandanād apy atisetutāṃ gatā
mallyādyam ullūya mudā varīvṛṣuḥ ||JGc_1,10.17|| [upajāti 12]

[56] śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam utprekṣamāṇāḥ sādbhutaṃ prekṣamāṇā bakam upajahasuś ca | yathā-

prasārayaṃs tvaṃ grasanāya cañcuṃ
sāhāyakaṃ tatra mayāpy akāri |
vidīrṇam āsīd yadi sarvam aṅgaṃ
mamāsti doṣaḥ kva nu mūḍha kahva? ||JGc_1,10.18|| [upajāti 11]

tatra ca-
yasmin bakāsyād udite' pi te' rbhakā
jijīvur asmin milite bakāntake |
teṣv aśru-kampa-svara-bhaṅga-saṅgataṃ
vaivarṇyam ṛcchet kim u varṇanīyatām ||JGc_1,10.19|| [upajāti 12]

[57] atha sarve samaya-vyagratayā śīghram eva tasmin sarasi militvā snātvā taṃ pradeśaṃ hitvā kṛṣṇaṃ gṛhītvā gṛhāya pratasthire |

kṛta-gṛhāgamanā vraja-bālakās
tad akhilaṃ khalu vṛttam avarṇayan |
baka-khagasya tathākṛtitā
tathā śiśu-kṛtā mṛtir evam abhūd iti ||JGc_1,10.20|| [drutavilambitā]
tad-vārtā-yugalena gokula-bhuvāṃ dagdhaṃ ca siktaṃ ca yat
pratyaṅgaṃ tad idaṃ layāya bhavitety evaṃ janaiḥ śaṅkitam |
paścāt pratyuta romaharṣam adadhād yat tat tu yuktaṃ parā
vārtā tatra varāmṛtād api parā tair evam āsvādyata ||JGc_1,10.21|| [śārdūla]

[58] tataś ca te sarve samudvignam uditāḥ samuditā vitrāsānanda-nispandaṃ śrīman-nanda-mandira-jana-vṛndam anuvindamānāḥ śrī-govinda-vadanāravindam asra-sanditāḥ sandarīdṛśya parāmṛśya ca bakāntānām aśāntānāṃ maraṇe kāraṇaṃ parasparam ūcuḥ-
asya bālasya kiṃ pūrvaṃ kim apūrvaṃ vrajeśituḥ |
kim arthaṃ vā pūrvam āgas te cakrus te hatā yataḥ ||JGc_1,10.22|| [anuṣṭubh]

[59] tad evaṃ prapañce' vatīrṇānām api śrīman-nandādīnāṃ tad-varṇanānandād adīnānāṃ prapañca-dharmeṇa saṅkīrṇatāṃ na varṇayāmāsuḥ | ūcuś ca śrī-bādarāyaṇi-caraṇāḥ-

iti nandādayo gopāḥ kṛṣṇa-rāma-kathāṃ mudā |
kurvanto ramamānāś ca nāvindan bhava-vedanām ||[BhP 10.11.58] iti |

[60] tad etad baka-nirgranthanam ugram ugrasena-duṣputraḥ śrotreṇāpīya vyagra-cetā babhūva, bhāvayāmāsa ca-hanta, sarva eva māyātiriktatā-prayoktāras tatra riktī-kṛtāḥ | sarvaṃ lumpantas te culumpāmāsire ca | tarhi vyomābhidhāna-dānava-mātram atra pātraṃ paśyāmaḥ | [61] sarva-māyā-maya-maya-tanayaḥ prakhyāta-bala-valayaḥ sa hi mahīyān iti padmāvatī-jaraṭha-jaṭhara-janmā saṃmānanayā tam ānāyya tat-kāryāya paryāpayāmāsa |

[62] sa cāgamya vyoma-nāmā kṛta-vyomāvalambatayā nyakṣeṇa vīkṣamāṇaḥ kāmyakāraṇya-dharaṇī-dhara-sannidhānataḥ samam atyarbhaka-vṛndenātyarbhakatayā nirvrīḍa-krīḍā-sandarbhaṃ śrī-yaśodā-garbha-jātaṃ śrī-rohiṇy-arbhakaṃ vinā samāyātaṃ dadarśa vimamarśa ca-

[63] ete khalu bhoḥ dāsyāḥ-putra ! caurasya-kula ! paśyato-hara ! devānāṃ priya ! iti parasparaṃ sambodhayantaḥ krīḍanti | te caite meṣa-tat-poṣaka-tan-moṣakāyamāṇā ramamāṇā lakṣyante | yatra ca meṣā moṣyamāṇā api na bhāṣante | poṣakāś ca teṣāṃ bahalānāṃ sambhālanāya durbalāyante, moṣakās tu nirghoṣatayā pracchannam evāgacchanti | ayaṃ tu tat-poṣakāyamāṇaḥ śyāma-dhāmā kumāraḥ prabhākara-sahasra-prabhāva-bhāvitatayā nāsmad-vidha-sannidheya-sannidhānas tarkyate | tathāpy asmākam ayam evāvasaro varo nāvaro varaṇīyatām anusarati | atra hi tasya niravadhānasya bahiś-cara-prāṇa-tulāṃ valamānā bālakā vinaivārtiṃ hartavyā bhaveyuḥ | tato vyagrībhūtaḥ so' yam agrīyaś ca vinā vigrahaṃ grahītavyatām ṛcchet, sāmikṛtaṃ tu na svāmine rociṣyate | tad etad vicārayaṃś cora-vad-ācāra-gopa-dāraka-prakāras tadīya-niviḍa-krīḍāyāṃ praviveśa | praviśya ca, niviḍa-kānana-kṛta-praveśatayā poṣakābhiniveśam atikrāmatas tān moṣāyamānān kramaśaś catuḥ-pañcāvaśeṣam apakramayāmāsa | apakramyāpakramya ca giri-guhāyāṃ nigūhayamānaḥ punaḥ punar ayamānaḥ peśaskaritānusārī prastarāstaraṇatas tad-dvāram āvavāra |

[64] etaj jñātvā nirjarāri-prahārī śiṣṭān kaṣṭantaṃ harantaṃ kumārān vyagrī-bhūtaḥ siṃhavad grāma-siṃhaṃ vidrutyārād agrahīn nyagrahīc ca |
svāṅga-vyaṅgāt spaṣṭa-bhūmiṣṭhamānaṃ
kṛṣṭā ḍimbhāṃs taṃ tataḥ kṣauṇī-pṛṣṭhe |
āpātyātha prāṇa-vartmaṇi rundhan
vyagrī-kṛtyālambhya-kalpaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,10.23|| [śālinī]

[65] tad evaṃ saṃhata-saṃhananam apy etaṃ niḥsandhi-bandhanaṃ visṛjya tat-pada-paddhatiṃ saṃsṛjya tad-gupti-dvāram anusasāra | tataś ca,
sadyo nirbhidyāpidhānaṃ guhāyās
tatrāviśya dyotam āviścakāra |
tasyās teṣāṃ cārbhakāṇāṃ samantād
ātmālābhād yat tamas taj jahāra ||JGc_1,10.24|| [śālinī]

yeṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ tad-guhā-garta-rodhe
tadvan nāsīd yadvad etad-viyoge |
dṛṣṭvākasmād enam ete bakāriṃ
prāṇān prāntākarṣaṇenaiva jagmuḥ ||JGc_1,10.25|| [śālinī]
sarve tasmād utthitā rodanārtās
tadvad ārtaṃ kṛṣṇam ahnāya cakruḥ |
so' pi kṣmābhṛt tat-pratidhvāna-dambhāt
krandann āsīd ity amībhir vyabhāvi ||JGc_1,10.26|| [śālinī]

tasmāt kṛṣṭās tena taṃ veṣṭayantaḥ
śaśvat tasya spṛṣṭito naṣṭa-duḥkhāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā dviṣṭa-prāṇam atyanta-bhīṣmaṃ
vyomaṃ hṛṣṭā mitra-goṣṭhīm upeyuḥ ||JGc_1,10.27|| [śālinī]

atha parimilitair vicitra-mitrair
bhuvi divi deva-gaṇais tadopalambhyaḥ |
apahṛti-caritaṃ nija-kramāt taiḥ
kathitam asau kalayan vraje viveśa ||JGc_1,10.28|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[66] atra vyomaṃ diṣṭānta-daṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā kusuma-vṛṣṭi-kṛdbhir dānava-dveṣṭṛbhir ayaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyaḥ spaṣṭaṃ parāmṛṣṭaḥ-

krīḍāyām atra corāṇāṃ śvāsa-rodho vidhīyate |
vyomas tvaṃ vyomatāṃ prāptas tasmāc cet karavāṇi kim? ||JGc_1,10.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[67] atha kathakaḥ kathā-samāpanam uvāca,
īdṛk kautukavān putras tava gopa-narādhipa |
vatsādi-trayam āninye līlayā yas tu pañcatām ||JGc_1,10.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[68] tad evam amī sākṣād iva vyoma-vadham anubhūya bhūyasā sukhena vilasan-mukhena lalitā gṛhāya calitā babhūvuḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
vatsāsurādy-utsādanaṃ nāma
daśamaṃ pūraṇam
||10||


*************************************************************

(11)


athaikādaśaṃ pūraṇam

agha-brahmāgha-mocanam


[1] atha pūrvavat prabhātataḥ prabhātāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham uvāca-

[2] tad evaṃ pūrvavad eva devana-kutukataḥ pūrvadeva-mārayoḥ kumārayor anayoḥ kaumāram ativṛtta-kalpam āsīt | [3] yau khalu,

śubhra-śyāma-rucī rucīm akurutāṃ paugaṇḍa-lakṣmī-kṛte
cāpalyena muner api sma kurutaś cittaṃ milac-cāpalam |
nānā-krīḍita-mādhurī-vara-kalā śikṣā-kalāpaṃ gatau
veṇūdgāna-sudhāṃ sudhāṃśu-vadanāv ātatya cikrīḍatuḥ ||JGc_1,11.1|| [śārdūla]

[4] atha kadācid atiprātar agrato jāgrato nija-vihārato jagad eva pātuḥ śrī-rāma-bhrātur yādṛcchikīyam icchā jātā | prātar-bhojanam apy adya nirjana-vana eva yojanīyam iti | tataś ca kṛta-prātaḥ-kriyas tat-prārthanāya racita-mātṛ-priyas tad-anujñayā gacchan śṛṅga-rava-sañjñayā sāgrajaṃ sakhi-vrajaṃ jāgarayāmāsa | jhaṭiti cāṭitvā śṛṅgāṭaka-madhyam adhyāsya kṣaṇa-katipayaṃ tat pratīkṣaṇaṃ pratīkṣaṇaṃ vyāpārayāmāsa | [5] śayyotthāyāṃ vidrutya militeṣu savayaḥ-sama-vāyeṣu rāmam āgamayitum ūrdhvaṃ vartamānas tan-mānavena vārtānuvartayāmāse |

[6] yathā ca provāca tad vācikam asau-hanta bhoḥ, kṛṣṇa, tvayā saha krīḍā-tṛṣṇag apy ahaṃ viruddha-vidhinā niruddha evāsmi, yad akasmāt kasmād api puru-kulajanmā man-mātulaḥ paramātula-nirbandhān mām avalokayitum āgamya harmya eva sthāvara-sādharmyam āsāditavān asti | adya ca tavātīva prātar ātta-jāgaratayā samīhita-viśeṣam ūhitavān asmi | tasmād bhavatā yā līlā bhāvayituṃ bhāvitā, sāvaśyaṃ bhāvayitavyā | navyārambhe viṣkambhaḥ khalv apratibaddha-siddhi-sambhāvanāṃ stambhayati iti |

[7] atha varṇyamāṇaṃ tad ākarṇya sa ca kamala-savarṇatā-vilasad-ākarṇa-locanaḥ pratipanna-krīḍā-rocanaḥ sakhīn uvāca-bhavatu | bhavanta eva sva-sva-bhavanād vihaṅgikāyāṃ kācam āyojya bhojya-bhakta-bhakta-niyojyajanaṃ prayojya tat tad upayojyam ānāyya vanāya gamanāya tvarayantu | asmaj-jananī ca bhavyānāṃ bhājana-bhṛta-bhojana-dravyāṇāṃ drutam eva sajjana-vargeṇāsmabhyaṃ visarjanam arjayiṣyati iti nijehite tathā vihite, hitepsu-bālaka-samudāya-mudām udāra-ceṣṭaḥ puraskṛta-vatsa-cayeṣṭaḥ kānanaṃ praviṣṭavān | yatra ca vatsa-pāla-bālakāḥ pratighasraṃ sahasraśa eva tena miśratayā viśrūyante | teṣāṃ vatsāś cāyuta-prayuta-niyutādi-saṅkhyā-yutā varṇyante | kṛṣṇa-vatsānāṃ saṅkhyā punar asaṅkhya-sañjñā saṅgīyate | tataś ca-

āpūrṇa-śṛṅga-muralī-niyutaṃ savatsa-
yūthāyutāravam udīrita-hūti-miśram |
kṛṣṇaś calann atha vanāya balasya cittaṃ
lolaṃ cakāra jagatā saha kautukāya ||JGc_1,11.2|| [vasantatilaka]

[8] atha gahanaṃ gāhamānā maṇi-jāta-rūpābhyāṃ suṣṭhu jāta-rūpā api bālāḥ phala-pravālādibhir alaṅkṛtam ātmānaṃ kṛtavantaḥ, yathā nikāyye duryāca-kāca-guñjā-puñjam apy upayuñjate sma | nahi vilāsa-bahulatākulānām idaṃ na tat tulam iti vicāraḥ sañcarati | kārpaṇyam eva khalu paṇyaṃ gaṇyatāṃ nayati, vilāsitā punar dṛśyatām eva parāmṛśya hṛṣyatīti |

[9] atha te śikyitānna-pātrāṇi vṛkṣa-śākhāsv avalambita-gātrāṇi vidhāya kṛṣṇa-bhrū-bhaṅga-taraṅga-saṅgata-raṅgatayā cāpalya-viśeṣaṃ śleṣayāmāsuḥ |

muṣṇanto' nyo' nya-śikyādīn jñātān ārāc ca cikṣipuḥ |
tatratyāś ca punar dūrād hasantaś ca punar daduḥ ||[BhP 10.12 |5] iti |

[10] tatra cauryādikaṃ, yathā:
yaṣṭy-āder narmaṇāsann apaharaṇa-karā ye hṛta-svās tathā ye
dūre ye kṣepakā ye pratiharaṇa-kṛtas te ca te cāśu sarve |
śrī-kṛṣṇa-bhrū-vidhūti-pratilava-laghutā-śāli-tat-tad-vilāsaiḥ
pratyekaṃ svīya-yogyaṃ nigamanam avidus tatra naivānyad anyat ||JGc_1,11.3|| [sragdharā]

[11] tad evam eva saṃyogād yathā tad-eka-sukha-yoga eva teṣāṃ bhogas tathā viyogād api, yathā:
yadi dūraṃ gataḥ kṛṣṇo vana-śobhekṣaṇāya tam |
ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam iti saṃspṛśya remire ||[BhP 10.12 |6] iti |

[12] asya cārthaḥ samasya darśyate | tatra sparśanaṃ, yathā-

vatsebhyaḥ preṣya sarvāṃ sakhitatim aghajid vīkṣituṃ vanya-lakṣmīṃ
dūre' gād kṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭiḥ kramaśa iha tadā sā nivṛttā vidūrāt |
saurabhyāghrāṇa-netrā madhupa-kula-tulā saṅghaśas taṃ dravantī
spṛṣṭvāham-pūrvikāyām aham-ahamikayā pṛcchatī cānananda ||JGc_1,11.4|| [sragdharā]

[13] ramaṇaṃ yathā-

mitho' pi snigdha-bhāvānāṃ kṛṣṇa-kautuka-dattaye |
āhopuruṣikā teṣām āloki spardhanām iva ||JGc_1,11.5|| [anuṣṭubh]
jagur eke veṇunā tat-pracchādana-parāḥ pare |
vādayanto viṣāṇāni hāsayāmāsur acyutam ||JGc_1,11.6|| [anuṣṭubh]
vyañjayantas tatra kecit pūrveṣāṃ grāmya-rītitām |
tān nivārya svayaṃ bhṛṅgair jagus tadvat pikaiḥ pare ||JGc_1,11.7|| [anuṣṭubh]
gopālānāṃ javaḥ ślāghyo gānādyaṃ bhikṣutā-param |
itthaṃ kecid vyañjayantaḥ pakṣi-cchāyena dudruvuḥ ||JGc_1,11.8|| [anuṣṭubh]
ke' pi sarvānukartṛtva-sva-guṇādhikya-sūcakāḥ |
haṃsa-kahva-mayūrāṇāṃ goṣṭhī-madhyaṃ prapedire ||JGc_1,11.9|| [anuṣṭubh]
kecid vāṃśa-naṭīṃ vidyām ātmano vyañjituṃ mudā |
viḍambitaiḥ kīśa-ḍimbaiḥ saha śākhāsu babhramuḥ ||JGc_1,11.10|| [anuṣṭubh]
tatra sarva-kaniṣṭhās tu sva-niṣṭhā-mātra-tat-parāḥ |
sākaṃ bhekair vilaṅghantaḥ saritaḥ srava-samplutāḥ ||JGc_1,11.11|| [anuṣṭubh]
vihasantaḥ praticchāyāṃ śapantaś ca pratisvanān | [BhP 10.12 |10]
hasantaḥ kṛṣṇa-santoṣaṃ lasantaḥ santataṃ daduḥ ||JGc_1,11.12|| [anuṣṭubh]
kartuṃ pratidhvanau śāpaṃ pratibimbe viḍambanam |
nudan bālān mudaṃ lebhe pratiśāpādito hariḥ ||JGc_1,11.13|| [anuṣṭubh]

eṣā gatir māyika-dṛg-vimohanī
jñātātmanāṃ bhaktimatāṃ ca dūragā |
yāsādito kṛṣṇam anuvrajārbhakair
iti sphuṭaṃ śrī-śuka-deva-niścitiḥ ||JGc_1,11.14|| [upajāti 12]

[14] tad evaṃ līlām anyām api titaṃsati kaṃsa-dviṣi dīvyatsu ca sarva-kalā-vidvatsu visaraj-jāleṣu vatsa-pāleṣu bakī-bakayor anujaḥ kaścid agha-nāmā danujas tad-vartmani vartate sma, jyotir-maṇḍaleṣu pracaṇḍa-kāla-jalada iva | yaṃ khalu kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa-aye, madīya-mahā-sahāya! vismayam apahāya śrūyatām | tvam ajagara-bhāvena sadā jāgara-rahita eva śāśayyamānatā-niṣṭhaṃ tiṣṭhan na jānāsīti hi tvaṃ jāgarayāmāsiṣe |

[15] agha uvāca-jagadīśa, kāmam ādiśyatām |

[16] atha devakī-vivāha-gatāha-nabhaḥ-sabhya-vāṇīm ārabhya sarva-kathā-śaṃsana-pūrvakaṃ kaṃsa uvāca-tad evaṃ pratyekaṃ nūtana-nūtanārabdha-miṣa-viṣa-maya-pūtanādiṣu dhūta-phala-prayāsāliṣu sarvaṅgila-līlatayā bhavān adyānavadya-gatiḥ | iha ca rāvaṇasya kumbha ity ardhoktam aśakuna-bhiyācchādya, pūrveṣāṃ pūrva-devānāṃ vṛtra iva ity api pratyākhyāyedam ākhyat-dhruvaṃ dhruvasyeva tava cātra bhrātra-mitra-niryātanam avaśya-vaśyatām arhati iti |

[17] tad evaṃ bhavya-prasavyam apy upalabhya sphuṭam asabhyatayā śīghram asau baka-bhrātṛkaḥ kṛṣṇa-bhrātṛkāṇāṃ teṣāṃ purataḥ pracaran pracura-tarāṅgam uraṅgam arūpam āsthāya sthitaḥ | kintv athāsau tathāsīd yathātma-pathādhikṛta-prathā-calatayā prathayāmāse | narmaṇā nāga-dharmatām upadiśadbhir amībhir ūce ca-

udyad-garatayā jāgrad vartmany ajagaraḥ puraḥ |
samagraṃ grasitā tasmād asmān yadi bakiṣyati ||JGc_1,11.15|| [anuṣṭubh]

[18] tad etad abhidhāya śrī-kṛṣṇa-mukha-kamalaṃ nidhyāya, bāḍhaṃ kara-tāḍanāl lasanto hasanto mahā-giri-guhāntarvat tad-vaktrāntaraṃ praviviśur, jyotir-valayaḥ paścimācalam iva, yato mayūkhavat samagrā vatsāś ca tad-vartmāyacchanti sma; yatra niṣiṣitsann api śrīvatsa-lakṣmā nāvasaram avāpa, kintu bhāvi-nija-līlā-niścalatayā vismayam āpa, paścāt-tāpam āpad apy asau yena hi teṣāṃ vartmāpy anuvartamānas tatra praviveśa, nīhāra-kujjhaṭikā-ghaṭita-tamaś-cakravāle pracaṇḍa-martaṇḍa-maṇḍalam iva; [19] yatra murāri-prabhāvācaturāḥ surāḥ surārayaś ca muhur ārād ārād api hanta-hanta-kāraṃ cakruḥ; yatra ca teṣām ubhayeṣāṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ samānam ānana-kula-yugalaṃ tat-tad-varṇataḥ kramād bhayaṃ vijayam udbhāvayāmāsa |

[20] baka-ceṣṭām anutiṣṭhatas tasya tu pāpiṣṭhasya kaṇṭhe so' yam akuṇṭha-dhāmā kṛṣṇa-nāmā vraja-nṛpa-tapaḥ-pratāpa-maya-yogamāyā-sahāyatayā keśi-praveśi-sva-bhuja-divya-bhujaṅgamavad vavṛdhe | [21] sa tu jāta-śvāsa-rodhaḥ parityakta-bodhaś ca kṣaṇa-katipayam āsīt | tad-ūrdhvaṃ pāṭita-mūrdhānaṃ prāṇam apahāya pūtanā-śamayituḥ saṅgataḥ pūtaḥ pūtanā-bhrātur ātmā nitya-nūtanāṃ sad-gatim avāptum asya bahir āgamanaṃ pratīkṣate sma |

[22] sa śrīvatsa-vatsas tu tam antar hatya vatsa-vatsapān mūrcchitān amṛta-vṛṣṭi-maya-dṛṣṭi-pracāreṇa sañcarita-cetanān ācarann amībhiḥ samaṃ gamana-vartmanā tasmān nirjagāma svar-bhānu-mukhād amṛta-bhānur iva |

[23] tataś ca himācalād gāṅga-pravāhānām iva teṣāṃ pravahe jāte tasyātma-jyotir ajitasyāṅga-saṅghān niḥsajjad eva jagaj-janena dṛdaśe caṇḍa-jyotir-jyotiṣi jyotir iva |

[24] yatra brahma-puraḥsarāḥ surāḥ sura-vartmani purataḥ sthitāḥ sura-taru-puṣpa-stavaka-vṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-kṛta-saṃstava-tauryatrikādi-prastāva-sṛṣṭibhiḥ stava-nīyaṃ vrajarāja-tanūjaṃ pūjayāmāsur, upajahasur apy aghāsuram |

mama sparśa-mātrād bhavaj-jñāti-mātraṃ
vinaśyaty akasmāt tamas tejaso vā |
idaṃ jñātavān apy aghākhyāsura tvaṃ
kathaṃ mām ayāsīr itīvāha kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,11.16|| [bhujaṅgaprayātā]
athavā,
sarvāṃs tvaṃ kharva-koṭīḥ paśu-paśupa-śiśūn grastavān mām tathāpi
grastaṃ nirmātum aiṣīr iti sukhadatayā prāpam antas tvadīyam |
saṅkocād gantum icchan bahir atha bhujaga prāṇa-vargas tavāddhā
man-nirbandho' pi mūrdhnaḥ sphuṭana-kṛtitayā dhig gataḥ kiṃ vidadhyām? ||JGc_1,11.17|| [sragdharā] ity evam |

[25] tataś ca tasmāt kalita-gaṇatayā taruni-cayād ācita-kācita-divya-dīdivitayā cāticapalaṃ calitasya tasya kācanātidūrā bhūr āyata-vana-kalāpa-vimalāpasaro-varāntaratayā varāpy avaratām āsasāda | [26] yām upasādya ca sadyaḥ sukha-vikasita-mukha-paṅkajaḥ padma-locanaḥ svaṃ rocanaṃ vacana-gocaram ācacāra | yathā-

bhāsvan-maho yoga-vikāsa-hṛd-gata-
prabhāmbujātaṃ madhusūdana-prabham |
paśyantu mitrāṇi sujīvanālayaṃ
mahan-manas-tulyataraṃ sarovaram ||JGc_1,11.18|| [upajāti 12]

eṣā vanālī sarasī tathā mitho
guṇena puṣṭā guṇitena sarvadā |
ādyā rasena dvaya-pūraṇī yataḥ
prasūna-saurabhya-śatena puṣpate ||JGc_1,11.19|| [upajāti 12]
sphurati pulinam acchaṃ komalaṃ bālukābhiḥ
kusuma-phala-vana-kṣmā-prāvṛtaṃ sūkṣma-dūrvam |
yad iha mṛga-janānāṃ vṛkṣa-lakṣālayānām
upa vimala-jalāntaṃ bhāti śayyāyamānam ||JGc_1,11.20|| [mālinī]

atra bhoktavyam asmābhir divārūḍhaṃ kṣudhārditāḥ |
vatsāḥ samīpe' paḥ pītvā carantu śanakais tṛṇam ||[BhP 10.13 |6]

[27] atha samaṃ bhūmisthitaṃ saṃyujya bhojana-jananārthaṃ racita-majjaneṣu kṛta-mithaḥ-sajjaneṣu teṣu suhṛj-janeṣu prathamatas tāvad evaṃ jātam |

kṛṣṇaṃ madhye labdhavantaḥ sakhāyaḥ
sarvaṃ tat tad vismarantaḥ sva-duḥkham |
tat-kāntīnāṃ santataṃ pātu-kāmās
tasthur yadvat pūrṇa-candraṃ cakorāḥ ||JGc_1,11.21|| [śālinī]

[28] tataś ca tat-pālana-tṛṣṇena kṛṣṇena yatnena yojitabhojaneṣu savayojaneṣu kācid anyā śobhā dhanyāṃ tāṃ vanyāṃ śobhayāmāsa, yathā:
antarāntara-milad-valayānāṃ
valgu bālya-vayasām adhimadhyam |
sarvato' bhimukhatāṃ harir āgāl
līlayābhramad apūrva-naṭābhaḥ ||JGc_1,11.22|| [svāgatā]

vibhrad-veṇuṃ jaṭhara-paṭayoḥ śṛṅga-vetre ca kakṣe
vāme pāṇau masṛṇa-kavalaṃ vyañjanāny aṅgalīṣu |
tiṣṭhan madhye priya-savayasāṃ hāsayan hāsitas tair
divye loke kalayati mudā bhuktavān bāla-kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,11.23|| [mandākrāntā]

[29] tad evaṃ paramotsva-rateṣu teṣu vatsāḥ kaccha-deśād anaccha-tārṇa-pradeśaṃ praviśya pracchannā babhūvuḥ | [30] pracchanneṣu ca teṣu vicchinna-bhojana-ratīr mitra-tatīḥ svasthayan tad-avastha eva svayaṃ nīrandhra-vanāvanīdhra-madhyam adhyāsitān avīdhra-durga-mārgān vicitya kṛtakṛtyatā-rāhityaṃ pratītya ca nivṛtya tatra ca mitra-vargān aparicitya vaicittya-vaśād ubhayān api sabhayān matvā vicikitsan vicikāya | kāya-kleśataḥ keśavaḥ so' yaṃ kintayā cintayāmāsa ca,
aho, mātṝṇāṃ yac chiśu-kulam asubhyo' pi dayitaṃ
sthitiṃ vatsatvena prasajati tathā vatsapatayā |
tad etan mat-prāṇa-pratikṛti-śarīraṃ kva nu gataṃ
yad arthaṃ duṣṭāher jaṭharam aviśaṃ hā viṣamayam ||JGc_1,11.24|| [śikhariṇī]

[31] tad etad aguṇa-guṇa-guṇagaṇa-nidhānasya tasya niravadhānam api na citram adhyasyati | [32] eṣa hi prema-maya-līlāveśa-vaśyatām āpannaḥ kadācid avaśyaṃ paśyann apaśyann iva bhavati | tadā hi sadya evedaṃ pratyapadyata | āṃ brahmaṇaḥ khalv idaṃ karma | mama punar etāvantaṃ kālaṃ sañjaṅghanya-māna-sakhi-saṅgha-praṇayāsaṅga-vaśāl laṅghita-jñānatayā na tad-anusandhānaṃ jātam | na ca tena virodhitayedam ācaritam, kintu mayi prema-sthema-saṃhitasya tasya vraja-hitasya samprati mad-vaibhavaṃ prati viśeṣa-vīkṣā-pratīkṣā jātety evam evācaritam | yata eva khalu māyā-vaibhavatas tad ananya-sthāna-sthitaṃ-manyam evānyatra vanya-bhūmāv ākṛṣya punas tatraiva puline pratikṛṣya tat-tad-vṛndam anenāgopāyi, tato na virodhi-buddhir asau | virodhiṣu mad-buddhi-vīryayor nidrāgame' pi jāgarukatā kalitā | tato vayaṃ bhakte tasmin narma-karmaṭhatām eva ghaṭayiṣyāmaḥ | tatra ca prāyaḥ śrīmat-pitṛ-caraṇābhiprāya-mayatayā yā mama yogamāyā sāhāyakam āyāti | yadi tām eva samprati cāvalambeya, tadā svayam eva tat-tad-rūpatāṃ labheya | nānyad dhi mad-dhitānāṃ teṣāṃ sāmyaṃ bhajed iti-[33] yena ca śatānandasya vrajānandasya ca mandatā-mandatāṃ vindeta, tad evaṃ cintayann eva, saha-suhṛl-loka-śokaṃ cintayāmāsa, hanta, hanta, kathaṃ tān māṃ vinā tāntān vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi? iti | tataś ca,
yasya yasya ca śucā guṇa-rūpaṃ
cintayann abhajata svatayātha |
tasya suṣṭhu dhuta-bhedatayā'sau
jajñivān prayatanaṃ vyatiricya ||JGc_1,11.25|| [svāgatā]

[34] iti tathānusandhāya svatas tat-tad-bālavatsādi-rūpāṇi sandhāya sarva-samādhāna-nirbandhāya dināntaravad eva vrajāgamana-devanena gehaṃ gehaṃ praveśam āsīnas tāṃ sandhyām abandhyāṃ cakāra | [35] tan-mātaras tu dināntarād apy antaraṅgataram ānandaṃ vindanti sma | tathā hi,
sute gopeśvaryā nija-nija-suta-pratyaya-mudā
tathā tan-mitratva-sphuraṇa-sukha-lakṣmyā dvi-guṇitam |
purāvad vātsalyaṃ vraja-pura-purandhrīr vidadhatīs
tadīyā saṃsiddhir yad adhinuta tad bhāti tad iva ||JGc_1,11.26|| [śikhariṇī]

yadyapy eka-svarūpā vraja-nṛpati-sutasyāpare bāla-vatsā
jātās tarhy apy amī tat-pratima-padam adhus tatra nety eva yuktam |
tad-rūpaṃ tad-guṇālis tad-amita-vihṛtiś cāśrayaḥ khalv amīṣāṃ
tasyāpi svasya citra-sthiti-kṛd iti yatas tatra tatrābhyadhāyi ||JGc_1,11.27|| [sragdharā]
[36] tad evaṃ hāna-prāyasya tasya hāyanasya pūraṇāya pañcaṣāṇy ahāni yadā hīnāni, tadā tu kṛṣṇa-viṣayaka-sneha-jātīya-sneham anu sva-para-tat-paratāyās teṣu bālādiṣu samyag avagamyamānatayā rāmo' pi vismitya tena saha praśnottare vinimitya viniścitya ca sthitavān, kintu teṣāṃ sakhīnām akhilānāṃ vipralambha-lambhita-kaṣṭena nijānuje ruṣṭatayā pañcaṣāṇy ahāni tena saha vanaṃ nājighāya |

brahmā tu tatra guptam āgataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇena tarkyate sma, yathā-

yasmād eti paraiti paśyati puraḥ paścāt tathā pārśvataḥ
svātmānaṃ paritaḥ stṛṇoty anupadaṃ sambhrāmyati bhrāmyati |
loptrā loptrasa-vatsa-vatsapa-gaṇaṃ sandigdham ālokate
tasmān me pratibhāty asāv anudiśaṃ vaktraṃ dadhat stenakaḥ ||JGc_1,11.28|| [śārdūla]

[37] atha brahmā teṣām arvācīnānāṃ prācīnānāṃ ca bālādīnāṃ rūpādibhiḥ parasparam abhedam ākalayya cetasāścaryam ācarya cārvācaḥ parivindan, sarvato' py atidṛṣṭa-mahiṣṭhatā-bhūyiṣṭhān dṛṣṭavān | [38] brahmāṇaṃ paśyati śrīdāmādi-mitre tu sva-mitrāṇām evānayanecchā jāteti yadṛcchayā tad-anveṣaṇāvasthā prādurbhūtā, sāmpratikāś cāntarbhūtāḥ |

[39] tad evaṃ nānā-vaibhavam anubhavataḥ kamala-bhavasya traptatayānutaptatayā ca yā racitāvācīnatā, sā svayaṃ praṇāmāya pariṇamati sma | tatra ca,

ekam ekam adhaḥ kṛtvā mukhaṃ tatra caturmukhaḥ |
namann anya-mukhasyordhvī-bhāvāt pūrtiṃ jagāma na ||JGc_1,11.29|| [anuṣṭubh]
yadyapi na naman mumude vidhir ekāsyānavāg-bhāvāt |
tadapi harer mukhacandrā-lokālopān mudaṃ lebhe ||JGc_1,11.30|| [upagīti]

[40] athāpakṛṣṭaṃ-manyaḥ sann ananya-gatitayā sumedhā vedhāḥ stavakeneva stavakeneṣṭavāṃś ca kṛṣṇam | yatra ca caturbhir vaktrair ānuvāna iva nuvann asau sarva-mahān api yat kiñcid gokulānugatānugatim eva prati nijānumatim ātatāna | yathā cāha sma-

tad bhūri bhāgyam iha janma kimapy aṭavyāṃ
yad gokule' pi katamāṅghri-rajo' bhiṣekam |
yaj-jīvitaṃ tu nikhilaṃ bhagavān mukundas
tv adyāpi yat-pada-rajaḥ śruti-mṛgyam eva ||[BhP 10.14.34] iti |

[41] tad evaṃ vraja-mahi-mahima-kara-kara-nikara-jaḍī-bhūtā vayaṃ nopapatti-pratyāsattiṃ labhāmaha ity alam ativistareṇa |

[42] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-śrīmad-vraja-yuvarājena tatra kim uktam?

[43] madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-smitam uvāca-na kim api, kintu tatra stuti-samaye tāvat |
govindaḥ smitam atanot stuvānam enam
dṛṣṭvā yat kim api dadarśa tatra citram |
ekasmin vadati caturmukhe hi tasmiṃś
catvāro dadhati rutīr iti bhramaḥ syāt ||JGc_1,11.31|| [praharṣiṇī]

[44] stuty-uttara-kālatas tu,
vayaṃ gopāś cārthavanto brahmā ca tvam anarthavān |
brūmas tvāṃ kim itīvāyam avadan smitam ātanot ||JGc_1,11.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[45] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-parisedhaty api vedhasi kiṃ kiñcid apy uktam?

[46] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-stava-paryāvasāne khalu nija-rūpa-rūpatayā sarva-paryāptimadbhir api paścād āvirbhūtavadbhir bālādibhiḥ paritoṣa-poṣam amanyamānaḥ sa dhanyaḥ svajana-prema-jitaḥ śrīmān ajitas tān vraja-bālādīn evānetuṃ yadā vāñchām ānañca, tadāñjali-bandha-vyañjitāṃ sañjñām anu samanujñāṃ yācamānaṃ viriñciṃ khalv evaṃ lambhita-tad-upālambha-narma-smitam anujñāpayāmāsa-yadi tatra-bhavatām ājñā vijñāyate, tadā tān pūrvam evānusaṃhitān sannihitān ānayāmi iti |

[47] tataś ca viriñciḥ kiñcin namra-niṭilatā-ghaṭita-muni-vrata-sunirūpita-nija-durnītitayānujñāyāḥ karma-kartṛtvaṃ vyaktīkurvan, bhakti-bharāsakti-pṛktīkṛta-pulaka-saṅkulatayā svāparādha-maya-bādhā-vyakulatayā ca triḥ parikramya bahuśaḥ praṇamya ca nija-harmyam eva jagāma |

[48] śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca manasi tasyāparādhaṃ manāg apy anāgamayann āgamayamānaḥ prāg-diṣṭa-sadiṣṭa-dveṣa-veśa-kriyānatikrami-kramatayāvasthitāṃs tān vatsāṃs tat-sadṛg-avasthair vatsa-pālair melayāmāsa | [49] tathaiva hi teṣāṃ kāla-deśa-viparyayā paryālocanāya druhiṇa-devena sneha-dehany anavadya-vidyeyam udbhāvitā | etad evoktam-

tato' nujñāpya bhagavān sva-bhuvaṃ prāg-avasthitān |
vatsān pulinam āninye yathā pūrva-sakhaṃ svakam ||[BhP 10.14.42] iti |

[50] atha te,
ūcuś ca suhṛdaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ, svāgataṃ te' tiraṃhasā |
naiko' py abhoji kavala, ehītaḥ sādhu bhujyatām ||
tato hasan hṛṣīkeśo' bhyavahṛtya sahārbhakaiḥ |
darśayaṃś carmājagaraṃ nyavartata vanād vrajam ||[BhP 10.14.45-46] iti |

[51] carma cedam etāvantaṃ samayaṃ yathāvad eva yogamāyayāntardhāpitam iti gamyam |

[52] tataś ca saṃvatsara-prasara-vatsa-vatsapāla-bāla-viraha-virahān mahatānandena mahitas tair eva sahitaḥ saṃhita-sampad-vrajaṃ vrajaṃ praviśan, tat-tad-unmaryāda-vatsa-parāvartanāya nidiśan, pūrva-pūrvato' py apūrvaṃ parva parvati sma | tathā hy uktam-

barha-prasūna-vana-dhātu-vicitritāṅgaḥ
proddāma-veṇu-dala-śṛṅga-ravotsavāḍhyaḥ |
vatsān gṛṇann anuga-gīta-pavitra-kīrtir
gopī-dṛg-utsava-dṛśiḥ praviveśa goṣṭham ||[BhP 10.14.47] iti |

[53] tataś ca pitṛ-sambandhibhir nanda-sūnur iti mātṛ-sambandhibhir yaśodā-sūnur iti tasya nāmānūdya, sadya eva siddham iti cirantanam api tac-caritaṃ jage | tad yathā-

nanda-tanūjanur adya vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti dhru ||
adya yaśodā-sūnur vyālam | hatavān hṛtavān asmat-kālam ||iti vā ||
oṣṭhādharam iha jalada-taṭāliḥ | dambhāvalir api dantaka-pāliḥ ||
śvāsa-bharaḥ kharadāvaja-vātaḥ | jihvā-yugam api vartma-nipātaḥ ||
ity utprekṣitatama-vividhāṅgān | vyatihāsān ācarataḥ sāṅgān ||
ahim anv ahitāṃ kalpayamānān | girir iti taṃ viśataḥ kṛta-mānān ||
tad-udara-madhya-kṛtābhyanuveśān | nija-virahādi-vimūrcchita-veśān ||
sneha-bharād atha svena sametān | svaka-netrāmṛta-vṛṣṭi-sacetān ||
tasmād bahir atha niṣkāsitavān | punar iha nikhilaṃ bata darśitavān ||
prāṇād adhikaḥ so' yaṃ prāṇān | rakṣann asmān kurute trāṇān ||JGc_1,11.33|| [mātrā-samaka]

[54] iti śrutvā ca te vrajasthāś cintayāmāsuḥ, sādhu-ghātukānāṃ pātukānām āmīṣāṃ katham iva jātu kāmāḥ sidhyeyuḥ? iti |

[55] tad evaṃ siddhe, sukhānubiddhe teṣāṃ same samāgame prātas tu bṛhad-bhrātaram anugamya praṇaya-maya-ramya-roṣam anunīya dīyamāna-vismayatayā tān ānīya tena caikatra praṇīya śrīvatsa-vatsaḥ pūrvavad eva vatsa-pālanam ārebhe |

[56] atha punar madhukaṇṭhaḥ samāpanāya sa-vismayam ivāha sma-

īdṛśas tanayo jātas tava goṣṭhādhināyaka |
brahmāṇḍa-grāmaṇīr yasya brahmāpi grāmaṇīr iva ||JGc_1,11.34|| [anuṣṭubh]

[57] tad evaṃ kathakayoḥ kathāṃ prathayitvā sabhyeṣu sākṣād iva kalita-tat-tat-keli-sandhayoḥ kṛtāñjali-bandhayos tad-dine' pi pūrvavad eva sarve gṛha-vartmani vartamānā nija-nija-spṛhaṇīyaṃ karma nirmimāṇā api tām eva līlāṃ bṛṃhitāṃ hṛdi jagṛhire |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anv
agha-brahmāgha-mocanam nāma
ekādaśaṃ pūraṇam
||11||